Prologue
Part of the problem, Nita thought to herself as she tore
desperately down Rose Avenue, is that I can't keep my mouth shut.
She had been running for five minutes now, hopping fences, sliding
sideways through hedges, but she was losing her wind. Some ways behind her she
could hear Joanne and Glenda and the rest of them pounding along in pursuit,
threatening to replace her latest, now-fading black eye. Well, Joanne would come
up to her with that new bike, all chrome and silver and gearshift levers and
speedometer/odometer and toeclips and waterbottle, and ask what she thought of
it. So Nita had told her. Actually, she had told Joanne what she thought
of her. The bike was all right. In fact, it had been almost exactly the
one that Nita had wanted so much for her last birthday—the birthday when she
got nothing but clothes.
Life can be really rotten sometimes, Nita thought. She wasn't
really so irritated about that at the moment, however. Running away from a
beating was taking up most of her attention.
"Callahan, " came a yell from behind her, "I'm
gonna pound you up and mail you home in bottles!"
I wonder how many bottles it'll take, Nita thought, without much
humor. She couldn't afford to laugh. With their bikes, they'd catch up to her
pretty quickly. And then...
She tried not to think of the scene there would be later at
home—her
father raising hands and eyes to the ceiling, wondering loudly
enough for the
whole house to hear, "Why didn't you hit them back?";
her sister making
belligerent noises over her new battlescars; her mother shaking
her head,
looking away silently, because she understood. It was her sad look
that would
Nita more than the bruises and scrapes and swollen face would. Her
mom would shake her head, and clean the hurts up, and sigh....
12
SUPPORT
YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
Crud!
Nita thought. The breath was coming hard to her now. She was going to have to
try to hide, to wait them out. But where? Most of the people around here didn't
want kids running through their yards. There was Old Crazy Swale's house with
its big landscaped yard, but the rumors among the neighborhood kids said that
weird things happened in there. Nita herself had noticed that the guy didn't go
to work like normal people. Better to get beat up again than go in there. But
where can I hide?
She kept
on running down Rose Avenue, and the answer presented itself to her: a little
brown-brick building with windows warmly alight—refuge, safety, sanctuary. The
library. It's open, it's open, I forgot it was open late on Saturday! Oh, thank
Heaven! The sight of it gave Nita a new burst of energy. She cut across its
tidy lawn, loped up the walk, took the five stairs to the porch in two jumps,
bumped open the front door and closed it behind her, a little too loudly.
The
library had been a private home once, and it hadn't lost the look of one
despite the crowding of all its rooms with bookshelves. The walls were paneled
in mahogany and oak, and the place smelled warm and brown and booky. At the
thump of the door Mrs. Lesser, the weekend librarian, glanced up from her desk,
about to say something sharp. Then she saw who was standing there and how hard
she was breathing. Mrs. Lesser frowned at Nita and then grinned. She didn't
miss much.
"There's
no one downstairs, " she said, nodding at the door that led to the
children's library in the single big basement room. "Keep quiet and I'll
get rid of them. "
"Thanks,
" Nita said, and went thumping down the cement stairs. As she reached the
bottom, she heard the bump and squeak of the front door opening again.
Nita
paused to try to hear voices and found that she couldn't. Doubting that her
pursuers could hear her either, she walked on into the children's library,
smiling slightly at the books and the bright posters.
She still
loved the place. She loved any library, big or little; there was something
about all that knowledge, all those facts waiting patiently to be found that
never failed to give her a shiver. When friends couldn't be found, the books
were always waiting with something new to tell. Life that was getting too much
the same could be shaken up in a few minutes by the picture in a book of some
ancient temple newly discovered deep in a rainforest, a fuzzy photo of Uranus
with its up-and-down rings, or a prismed picture taken through the faceted eye
of a bee.
And
though she would rather have died than admit it—no respectable
thirteen-year-old ever set foot down there—she still loved the
children's library too. Nita had gone through every book in the place when she
was younger, reading everything in sight—fiction and nonfiction alike, fairy
tales,
SO YOU
WANT TO BE A WIZARD
13
science
books, horse stories, dog stories, music books, art books, even the
encyclopedias.
(Bookworm,
) she heard the old jeering voices go in her head, (foureyes, smartass,
hide-in-the-house-and-read. Walking encyclopedia. Think you're so hot. )
"No, " she remembered herself answering once, "I just like to
find things out!" And she sighed, feeling rueful. That time she had
found out about being punched in the stomach.
She
strolled between shelves, looking at titles, smiling as she met old friends,
books she had read three times or five times or a dozen. Just a title, or an
author's name, would be enough to summon up happy images. Strange creatures
like phoenixes and psammeads, moving under smoky London daylight of a hundred
years before, in company with groups of bemused children; starships and new
worlds and the limitless vistas of interstellar night, outer space challenged
but never conquered; princesses in silver and golden dresses, princes and
heroes carrying swords like sharpened lines of light, monsters rising out of
weedy tarns, wild creatures that talked and tricked one another....
I used to
think the world would be like that when I got older. Wonderful all the time,
exciting, happy. Instead of the way it is—
Something
stopped Nita's hand as it ran along the bookshelf. She looked and found that
one of the books, a little library-bound volume in shiny red buckram, had a
loose thread at the top of its spine, on which her finger had caught. She
pulled the finger free, glanced at the title. It was one of those "So You
Want to Be a... "books, a series on careers. So You Want to Be a Pilot there
had been, and So You Want to Be a Scientist... a Nurse... a Writer...
But this one said So You Want to Be a Wizard.
A what?
Nita
pulled the book off the shelf, surprised not so much by the title as by the
fact that she'd never seen it before. She thought she knew the whole stock of
the children's library. Yet this wasn't a new book. It had plainly been there
for some time—the pages had that yellow look about their edges, the color of
aging, and the top of the book was dusty, so you
want to be a wizard. hearnssen, the spine said: that was the author's name.
Phoenix Press, the publisher. And then in white ink, in Mrs. Lesser's tidy
handwriting, 793. 4: the Dewey Decimal number.
This has
to be a joke, Nita said to herself. But the book looked exactly like all the
others in the series. She opened it carefully, so as not to crack the binding,
and turned the first few pages to the table of contents. Normally Nita was a
fast reader and would quickly have finished a page with only a few lines on it;
but what she found on that contents page slowed her down a great deal.
"Preliminary Determinations: A Question of Aptitude. " "Wizardly
Pre-
14
SUPPORT
YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
I
occupations
and Predilections. " "Basic Equipment and Milieus. "
"Introduction to Spells, Bindings and Geasa. " "Familiars
and Helpmeets: Advice to the Initiate. " "Psychotropic Spelling.
"
Psychowhat?
Nita turned to the page on which that
chapter began, looking at the boldface paragraph beneath its title.
WARNING
Spells of
power sufficient to make temporary changes in the human mind are always subject
to sudden and unpredictable backlash on the user. The practitioner is cautioned
to make sure that his/her motives are benevolent before attempting spelling
aimed at...
I don't
believe this, Nita thought. She shut the book and stood there holding it in her
hand, confused, amazed, suspicious—and delighted. If it was a joke, it
was a great one. If it wasn't—
No, don't
be silly.
But if it
isn 't—
People
were clumping around upstairs, but Nita hardly heard them. She sat down at one
of the low tables and started reading the book in earnest.
The first
couple of pages were a foreword.
Wizardry
is one of the most ancient and misunderstood of arts. Its public image for
centuries has been one of a mysterious pursuit, practiced in occult
surroundings, and usually used at the peril of one's soul. The modern wizard,
who works with tools more advanced than bat's blood and beings more complex
than medieval demons, knows how far from the truth that image is. Wizardry,
though exciting and interesting, is not a glamorous business, especially these
days, when a wizard must work quietly so as not to attract undue attention.
For those
willing to assume the Art's responsibilities and do the work, though, wizardry
has many rewards. The sight of a formerly twisted growing thing now growing
straight, of a snarled motivation untangled, the satisfaction of hearing what a
plant is thinking or a dog is saying, of talking to a stone or a star, is
thought by most to be well worth the labor.
Not
everyone is suited to be a wizard. Those without enough of the necessary
personality traits will never see this manual for what it is. That you have
found it at all says a great deal for your potential.
The
reader is invited to examine the next few chapters and determine his/her
wizardly potential in detail—to become familiar with the scope of the Art—and
finally to decide whether to become a wizard.
Good
luck!
SO
WANT
TO BE A WIZARD
15
It's a
joke, Nita thought. Really. And to her own amazement, she wouldn't herself—she
was too fascinated. She turned to the next chapter.
PRELIMINARY DETERMINATIONS
An aptitude for wizardry requires more than just the desire to
practice the art. There are certain inborn tendencies, and some acquired ones,
that enable a person to become a wizard. This chapter will list some of the
better documented of wizardly characteristics. Please bear in mind that it
isn't necessary to possess all the qualities listed, or even most of them. Some
of the greatest wizards have been lacking in the qualities possessed by almost
all others and have still achieved startling competence levels....
Slowly at first, then more eagerly, Nita began working her way
through the assessment chapter, pausing only to get a pencil and scrap paper
from the checkout desk, so that she could make notes on her aptitude. She was
brought up short by the footnote to one page—
Where
ratings are not assigned, as in rural areas, the area of greatest population
density will usually produce the most wizards, due to the thinning of
worldwalls with increased population concentration...
Nita
stopped reading, amazed. "Thinning of worldwalls"—were they saying
that there are other worlds, other dimensions, and that things could get
through? Things, or people?
She sat
there and wondered. All the old fairy tales about people falling down wells
into magical countries, or slipping backward in time, or forward into it—did
this mean that such things could actually happen? If you could actually go into
other worlds, other places, and come back again...
Aww—who
would believe anybody who came back and told a story like that? Even if they
took pictures?
But who
cares! she answered herself fiercely. If only it could be true....
She
turned her attention back to the book and went on reading, though skeptically—
the whole thing still felt like a game. But abruptly it stopped being a game,
with one paragraph:
Wizards
love words. Most of them read a great deal, and indeed one strong sign of a
potential wizard is the inability to get to sleep without reading something
first. But their love for and fluency with words is what makes wizards a force
to be reckoned with. Their ability to convince a piece of the world— a tree,
say, or a stone — that it's not what it thinks it is, that it's something else,
is the very heart of wizardry. Words skillfully used,
1
16
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
the persuasive voice, the persuading mind, are the wizard's most
basic tools. With them a wizard can stop a tidal wave, talk a tree out of
growing or into it — freeze fire, burn rain — even slow down the death of
the Universe.
That last, of course, is the reason there are wizards. See
the next chap-
ter.
Nita stopped short. The universe was running down, all the energy
in it was slowly being used up; she knew that from astronomy. "Entropy,
" the process was called. But she'd never heard anyone talk about slowing
it down before.
She shook her head in amazement and went on to the
"correlation" section at the end of that chapter, where all the
factors involved in the makeup of a potential wizard were listed. Nita found
that she had a lot of them — enough to be a wizard, if she wanted to.
In rising excitement she turned to the next chapter. "Theory
and Implications of Wizardry, " its heading said. "History,
Philosophy, and the Wizards' Oath. "
Fifty or sixty eons ago, when life brought itself about, it also
brought about to accompany it many Powers and Potentialities to manage the
business of creation. One of the greatest of these Powers held aloof for a long
time, watching its companions work, not wishing to enter into Creation until
it could contribute something unlike anything the other Powers had made,
something completely new and original. Finally the Lone Power found what it was
looking for. Others had invented planets, light, gravity, space. The Lone Power
invented death, and bound it irrevocably into the worlds. Shortly thereafter
the other Powers joined forces and cast the Lone One out.
Many versions of this story are related among the many worlds,
assigning blame or praise to one party or another. However, none of the stories
change the fact that entropy and its symptom, death, are here now. To attempt
to halt or remove them is as futile as attempting to ignore them.
Therefore there are wizards — to handle them.
A wizard's business is to conserve energy — to keep it from being
wasted. On the simplest level this includes such unmagical-looking actions as
paying one's bills on time, turning off the lights when you go out, and supporting
the people around you in getting their lives to work. It also includes a great
deal more.
Because wizardly people tend to be good with language, they can
also become skillful with the Speech, the magical tongue in which objects and
SO YOU
WANT TO BE A WIZARD 17
living creatures can be described with more accuracy than in any
human language. And what can be so accurately described can also be preserved—
freed to become yet greater. A wizard can cause an inanimate
object or
animate creature to grow, or stop growing—to be what it is, or
something
else. a wizard, using the Speech, can cause death to slow down, or
go
somewhere else and come back later—just as the Lone Power caused
it to
come about in the first place. Creation, preservation,
destruction, transformation--all are a matter of causing the fabric of being to
do what you
want it to. And the Speech is the key.
Nita stopped to think this over for a moment. It sounds like, if
you know what something is, truly know, you don't have any trouble
working with it. Like my telescope—if it acts up, I know every piece of it, and
it only takes a second to get it working again. To have that kind of control
over—over everything—live things, the world, even... She took a deep
breath and looked back at the book, beginning to get an idea of what kind of
power was implied there.
The power conferred by use of the Speech has, of course, one insurmountable
limitation: the existence of death itself. As one renowned Senior Wizard has
remarked, "Entropy has us outnumbered. " No matter how much
preserving we do, the Universe will eventually die. But it will last longer
because of our efforts—and since no one knows for sure whether another Universe
will be born from the ashes of this one, the effort seems worthwhile.
No one should take the Wizards' Oath who is not committed to
making wizardry a lifelong pursuit. The energy invested in a beginning wizard
is too precious to be thrown away. Yet there are no penalties for withdrawal
from the Art, except the knowledge that the Universe will die a little faster
because of energy lost. On the other hand, there are no prizes for the service
of Life—except life itself. The wizard gets the delight of working in a
specialized area—magic—and gets a good look at the foundations of the Universe,
the way things really work. It should be stated here that there are people who
consider the latter more of a curse than a blessing. Such wizards usually lose
their art. Magic does not live in the unwilling soul.
Should you decide to go ahead and take the Oath, be warned that an
ordeal of sorts will follow, a test of aptitude. If you pass, wizardry will
ensue....
Yeah? Nita thought. And what if you don't pass?
"Nita?" Mrs. Lesser's voice came floating down the
stairs, and a moment
18 SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
later she herself appeared, a large brunette lady with kind eyes
and a look of eternal concern. "You still alive?"
"I was reading. "
"So what else is new? They're gone. "
"Thanks, Mrs. L. "
"What was all that about, anyway?"
"Oh... Joanne was looking to pick a fight again. "
Mrs. Lesser raised an eyebrow at Nita, and Nita smiled back at her
shame-facedly. She didn't miss much.
"Well, I might have helped her a little. "
"I guess it's hard, " Mrs. Lesser said. "I doubt I
could be nice all the time, myself, if I had that lot on my back. That the only
one you want today, or should I just have the nonfiction section boxed and sent
over to your house?"
"No, this is enough, " Nita said. "If my father
sees too many books he'll just make me bring them back. "
Mrs. Lesser sighed. "Reading one book is like eating one
potato chip, " she said. "So you'll be tack Monday. There's more
where that came from. I'll check it out for you. "
Nita felt in her pockets hurriedly. "Oh, crud. Mrs. L., I
don't have my card. " "So you'll bring it back Monday, " she
said, handing her back the book as
they reached the landing, "and I'll stamp it then. I trust
you. "
"Thanks, " Nita said. "Don't mention it. Be careful
going home, " Mrs. Lesser said, "and have a nice read. "
"I will. " Nita went out and stood on the doorstep,
looking around in the deeping gloom. Dinnertime was getting close, and the wind
was getting cold, with a smell of rain to it. The book in her hand seemed to
prickle a little, as if it were impatient to be read.
She started jogging toward home, taking a circuitous route—up
Washington from Rose Avenue, then through town along Nassau Road and down East
Clinton, a path meant to confound pursuit. She didn't expect that they would be
waiting for her only a block away from her house, where there were no alternate
routes to take. And when they were through with her, the six of them, one of
Nita's eyes was blackened and the knee Joanne had so carfully stomped on felt
swollen with liquid fire. Nita just lay there for a long while, on the spot
where they left her, behind
the O'Donnells' hedge; the O'Donnells were out of town. There she
lay, and cried, as she would not in front of Joanne and the rest, as she would
not until she was safely in bed and out of her family's earshot. Whether she
provoked these situations or not, they kept happening, and there was nothing
she could
SO YOU
WANT TO BE A WIZARD 19
do about them. Joanne and her hangers-on had found out that Nita
didn't like to fight, wouldn't try until her rage broke loose—and then it was
too late, she was too hurt to fight well, all her self-defense lessons went out
of her head with the pain. And they knew it, and at least once a week found a
way to sucker her into a fight—or, if that failed, they would simply ambush
her. All right, she had purposely baited Joanne today, but there'd been a fight
coming anyway, and she had chosen to start it rather than wait, getting
angrier and angrier, while they baited her. But this would keep
happening, again and again, and there was nothing she could do about it. Oh, I
wish we could move. I wish Dad would say something to Joanne's father—no, that
would just make it worse. If only something could just happen to make it stop!
Underneath her, where it had fallen, the book dug into Nita's sore
ribs. The memory of what she had been reading flooded back through her pain and
was followed by a wash of wild surmise. If there are spells to keep things from
dying, then I bet there are spells to keep people from hurting you....
Then Nita scowled at herself in contempt for actually believing
for a moment what couldn't possibly be more than an elaborate joke. She put
aside thoughts of the book and slowly got up, brushing herself off and
discovering some new bruises. She also discovered something else. Her favorite
pen was gone. Her space pen, a present from her Uncle Joel, the pen that could
write on butter or glass or upside down, her pen with which she had never
failed a test, even in math. She patted herself all over, checked the ground,
searched in pockets where she knew the pen couldn't be. No use; it was gone. Or
taken, rather—for it had been securely clipped to her front jacket pocket when
Joanne and her group jumped her. It must have fallen out, and one of them
picked it up.
"Aaaaaagh!" Nita moaned, feeling bitter enough to start
crying again. But she was all cried out, and she ached too much, and it was a
waste. She stepped around the hedge and limped the little distance home.
Her house was pretty much like any other on the block, a white
frame house with fake shutters; but where other houses had their lawns, Nita's
had a beautifully landscaped garden. Ivy carpeted the ground, and the
flowerbeds against the house had something blooming in every season except the
dead of winter. Nita trudged up the driveway without bothering to smell any of
the spring flowers, went up the stairs to the back door, pushed it open, and
walked into the kitchen as nonchalantly as she could.
Her mother was elsewhere, but the delicious smells of her cooking
filled the place; veal cutlets tonight. Nita peered into the oven, saw potatoes
baking, lifted a pot lid and found corn-on-the-cob in the steamer.
Her father looked up from the newspaper he was reading at the
dining-room table. He was a big, blunt, good-looking man, with startling silver
hair and large capable hands—"an artist's hands!" he would chuckle as
he pieced
20
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
together
a flower arrangement. He owned the smaller of the town's two flower shops, and
he loved his work dearly. He had done all the landscaping around the house in
his spare time, and around several neighbors' houses too, refusing to take
anything in return but the satisfaction of being up to his elbows in a
flowerbed. Whatever he touched grew. "I have an understanding with the
plants, " he would say, and it certainly seemed that way. It was people he
sometimes had trouble understanding, and particularly his eldest daughter,
"My
Lord, Nita!" her father exclaimed, putting the paper down flat on the
table. His voice was shocked. "What happened?"
As if you
don't know! Nita thought. She could clearly see the expressions going across
her father's face. MiGod, they said, she's done it again! why doesn't
she fight back? What's wrong with her? He would get around to asking that
question at one point or another, and Nita would try to explain it again, and
as usual her father would try to understand and would fail. Nita turned away
and opened the refrigerator door, peering at nothing in particular, so that
her father wouldn't see the grimace of impatience and irritation on her face.
She was tired of the whole ritual, but she had to put up with it. It was as
inevitable as being beaten up.
"I
was in a fight, " she said, the second verse of the ritual, the second
line of the scene. Tiredly she closed the refrigerator door, put the book down
on the counter beside the stove, and peeled off her jacket, examining it for
rips and ground-in dirt and blood.
"So
how many of them did you take out?" her father said, turning his eyes back
to the newspaper. His face still showed exasperation and puzzlement, and Nita
sighed. He looks about as tired of this as I am. But really, he knows the
answers. "I'm not sure, " Nita said. "There were six of them.
"
"Six!"
Nita's mother came around the corner from the living room and into the bright
kitchen—danced in, actually. Just watching her made Nita smile sometimes, and
it did now, though changing expressions hurt. She had been a dancer before she
married Dad, and the grace with which she moved made her every action around
the house seem polished, endlessly rehearsed, lovely to look at. She glided
with the laundry, floated while she cooked. "Loading the odds a bit,
weren't they?"
"Yeah.
" Nita was hurting almost too much to feel like responding to the gentle
humor. Her mother caught the pain in her voice and stopped to touch Nita's face
as she passed, assessing the damage and conveying how she felt about it in one
brief gesture, without saying anything that anyone else but the two of them
might hear.
"No
sitting up for you tonight, kidlet, " her mother said. "Bed, and ice
on that, before you swell up like a balloon. "
"What started it?" her dad asked from the dining room.
SO YOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 21
"Joanne Virella, " Nita said. "She has a new bike,
and I didn't get as excited about it as she thought I should. "
Nita's father looked up from the paper again, and this time there
was discomfort in his face, and regret. "Nita, " he said, "I
couldn't afford it this month, really. I thought I was going to be able to
earlier, but I couldn't. I wish I could have. Next time for sure. "
Nita nodded. "It's okay, " she said, even though it
wasn't really. She'd wanted that bike, wanted it so badly—but Joanne's
father owned the big five-and-dime on Nassau Road and could afford
three-hundred-dollar bikes for his children at the drop of a birthday. Nita's
father's business was a lot smaller and was prone to what he called (in front
of most people) "cash-flow problems" or (in front of his family)
"being broke most of the time. "
But what does Joanne care about cash flow, or any of the rest of
it? I wanted that bike!
"Here, dreamer, " her mother said, tapping her on the
shoulder and breaking her thought. She handed Nita an icepack and turned back
toward the stove. "Go lie down or you'll swell worse. I'll bring you
something in a while. "
"Shouldn't she stay sitting up?" Nita's father said.
"Seems as if the fluid would drain better or something. "
"You didn't get beat up enough when you were younger, Harry,
" her mother said. "If she doesn't lie down, she'll blow up like a
basketball. Scoot, Nita. "
She scooted, around the corner into the dining room, around the
second corner into the living room, and straight into her little sister,
bumping loose one of the textbooks she was carrying and scattering half her
armload of pink plastic curlers. Nita's father raised his eyebrows and turned
his attention back to his paper as Nita bent to help pick things up again. Her
sister, bent down beside her, didn't take long to figure out what had happened.
"Virella again, huh?" she said. Dairine was eleven years
old, redheaded as her mother, gray-eyed as Nita, and precocious; she was taking
tenth-grade English courses and breezing through them, and Nita was teaching
her some algebra on the side. Dairine had her father's square-boned build and
her mother's grace, and a perpetual, cocky grin. She was a great sister, as far
as Nita was concerned, even if she was a little too smart for her own good.
"Yeah, " Nita said. "Look out, kid, I've gotta go
lie down. "
"Don't call me kid. You want me to beat up Virella for
you?"
"Be my guest, " Nita said. She went on through the
house, back to her room. Bumping the door open, she fumbled for the light
switch and flipped it on. The familiar maps and pictures looked down at her—the
National Geographic map of the Moon and some enlarged Voyager photos of
Jupiter and Saturn and their moons.
22
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
Nita
eased herself down onto the bottom bunk bed, groaning softly—the deep bruises
were beginning to bother her now. Lord, she thought, what did I say? If Dari does
beat Joanne up, I'll never hear the end of it. Dairine had once been small
and fragile and subject to being beaten up—mostly because she had never learned
to curb her mouth either—and Nita's parents had sent her to jujitsu lessons at
the same time they sent Nita. On Dari, though, the lessons took. One or two
overconfident kids had gone after her, about a month and a half into her
lessons, and had been thoroughly and painfully surprised. She was protective
enough to take Joanne on and, horrors, throw her clear over the horizon. It
would be all over school; Nita Callahan's little sister beat up the girl who
beat Nita up.
Oh, no!
Nita thought.
Her door
opened slightly, and Dari stuck her head in. "Of course, " she said,
"if you'd rather do it yourself, I'll let her off this time. "
"Yeah, " Nita said, "thanks. "
Dairine
made a face. "Here, " she said, and pitched Nita's jacket in at her,
and then right after it the book. Nita managed to field it while holding the
icepack in place with her left hand. "You left it in the kitchen, "
Dairine said. "Gonna be a magician, hull? Make yourself vanish when they
chase you?"
"Sure.
Go curl your hair, runt. "
Nita sat
back against the headboard of the bed, staring at the book. Why not? Who knows
what kinds of spells you could do? Maybe I could turn Joanne into a turkey. As
if she isn't one already. Or maybe there's a spell for getting lost pens back.
Though
the book made it sound awfully serious, as if the wizardry were for big things.
Maybe it's not right to do spells for little stuff like this—and anyway, you
can't do the spells until you've taken the Oath, and once you've taken it,
that's supposed to be forever.
Oh, come
on, it's a joke! What harm can there be in saying the words if it's a
joke? And if it's not, then...
Then I'll
be a wizard.
Her
father knocked on her door, then walked in with a plate loaded with dinner and
a glass of cola. Nita grinned up at him, not too widely, for it hurt.
"Thanks, Dad. "
"Here,
" he said after Nita took the plate and the glass, and handed her a couple
of aspirin. "Your mother says to take these. "
"Thanks.
" Nita took them with the Coke, while her father sat down on the edge of
the bed.
"Nita,
" he said, "is there something going on that I should know
about?"
"Huh?"
"It's
been once a week now, sometimes twice, for quite a while. Do you want me to
speak to Joe Virella and ask him to have a word with Joanne?"
SO YOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 23
"Uh,
no, sir. "
Nita's
father stared at his hands for a moment. "What should we do, then? I
really can't afford to start you in karate lessons again—"
"Jujitsu.
"
"Whatever. Nita, what is it? Why does this keep
happening? Why don't you hit them back?"
"I
used to! Do you think it made a
difference? Joanne would just get more kids to help. " Her father stared
at her, and Nita flushed hot at the stern look on his face. "I'm sorry,
Daddy, I didn't mean to yell at you. But fighting back just gets them madder,
it doesn't help. "
"It
might help keep you from getting mangled every week, if you'd just keep
trying!" her father said angrily. "I hate to admit it, but I'd love
to see you wipe the ground up with that loudmouth rich kid. "
So would
I, Nita thought. That's the problem, She swallowed, feeling guilty over how
much she wanted to get back at Joanne somehow. "Dad, Joanne and her bunch
just don't like me. I don't do the things they do, or play the games they play,
or like the things they like—and I don't want to. So they don't like me.
That's all. "
Her
father looked at her and shook his head sadly. "I just don't want to see
you hurt. Kidling, I don't know... if you could just be a little more like
them, if you could try to.... " He trailed off, running one hand through
his silver hair. "What am I saying?" he muttered. "Look. If
there's anything I can do to help, will you tell me?"
"Yessir.
"
"Okay.
If you feel better tomorrow, would you rake up the backyard a little? I want to
go over the lawn around the rowan tree with the aerator, maybe put down some
seed. "
"Sure.
I'll be okay, Dad. They didn't break anything. "
"My
girl. " He got up. "Don't read so much it hurts your eyes, now.
"
"I
won't, " Nita said. Her father strode out the door, forgetting to close it
behind himself as usual.
She ate
her supper slowly, for it hurt to chew, and she tried to think about something
besides Joanne or that book.
The Moon
was at first quarter tonight; it would be a good night to take the telescope
out and have a look at the shadows in the craters, Or there was that fuzzy
little comet, maybe it had more tail than it did last week.
It was
completely useless. The book lay there on her bed and stared at her, daring her
to do something childlike, something silly, something absolutely ridiculous,
Nita put
aside her empty plate, picked up the book, and stared back at it.
"All
right, " she said under her breath. "All right. "
24
SUPPORT
YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
She opened the book at random. And on the page to which she
opened, there was the Oath.
It was
not decorated in any way. It stood there, a plain block of type all by itself
in the middle of the page, looking serious and important. Nita read the Oath to
herself first, to make sure of the words. Then, quickly, before she could start
to feel silly, she read it out loud.
"
'In Life's name, and for Life's sake, ' " she read, " 'I say that I
will use the Art for nothing but the service of that Life. I will guard growth
and easel pain. I will fight to preserve what grows and lives well in its own
way; and I will change no object or creature unless its growth and life, or
that of the system of which it is part, are threatened. To these ends, in the
practice of my Art, I will put aside fear for courage, and death for life, when
it is right to do so—till Universe's end. ' "
The words
seemed to echo slightly, as if the room were larger than it really was. Nita
sat very still, wondering what the ordeal would be like, wondering what would
happen now. Only the wind spoke softly in the leaves of the trees outside the
bedroom window; nothing else seemed to stir anywhere. Nita sat there, and
slowly the tension began to drain out of her as she realized that she hadn't
been hit by lightning, nor had anything strange at all happened to her. Now she
felt silly—and tired too, she discovered. The effects of hen beating were
catching up with her. Wearily Nita shoved the book under hen pillow, then lay
back against the headboard and closed her hurting eyes. Sol much for the joke.
She would have a nap, and then later she'd get up and, take the telescope out
back. But right now... right now....
After a
while, night was not night any more; that was what brought Nita to the window,
much later. She leaned on the sill and gazed out in calm wonder at her
backyard, which didn't look quite the same as usual. A blaze of undying morning
lay over everything, bushes and trees cast light instead of shadow, and she
could see the wind. Standing in the ivy under her window, she turned her eyes
up to the silver-glowing sky to get used to the brilliance. How about that, she
said. The backyard's here too. Next to her, the lesser brilliance that
gazed up at that same sky shrugged slightly. Of course, it said. This
is Timeheart, after all. Yes, Nita said anxiously as they passed across the
yard and out into the bright shadow of the steel and crystal towers, but did
I do right? Her companion shrugged again. Go find out, it said, and
glanced up again. Nita wasn't sure she wanted to follow the glance. Once she
had looked up and seen—I dreamed you were gone, she said suddenly. The
magic stayed, but you went away. She hurt inside, enough to cry, but her
companion flickered with laughter. No one ever goes away forever, it
said. Especially not here. Nita looked up, then, into the bright morning
and the brighter shadows. The
SO YOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 25
day went on and on and would not end, the sky blazed now like
molten silver....
The Sun
on her face woke Nita up as usual. Someone, her mother probably, had come in
late last night to cover her up and take the dishes away. She turned over
slowly, stiff but not in too much pain, and felt the hardness under her pillow.
Nita sat up and pulled the book out, felt around for her glasses. The book fell
open in her hand at the listing for the wizards in the New York metropolitan
area, which Nita had glanced at the afternoon before. Now she looked down the
first column of names, and her breath caught.
CALLAHAN, Juanita L., 243 E. Clinton Ave., Hempstead NY 11575
{516)555-6786. (novice, pre-rating)
Her mouth fell open. She shut it. I'm going to be a wizard! she
thought. Nita got up and got dressed in a hurry.
Preliminary Exercises
She did her
chores that morning and got out of the house with the book as fast as she
could, heading for one of her secret places in the woods. If weird things start
happening, she thought, no one will see them there. Oh, I'm going to get that
pen back! And then . . ,
Behind the high school around the corner from Nita's house was a
large tract of undeveloped woodland, the usual Long Island combination of scruh
oak, white pine, and sassafras. Nita detoured around the school, pausing to
scramble over a couple of chain-link fences. There was a path on the other
side; after a few minutes she turned off it to pick her way carefully through
low underbrush and among fallen logs and tree stumps. Then there was a solid
wall of clumped sassafras and twining wild blackberry bushes. It looked totally
impassable, and the blackberries threatened Nita with their thorns, but she
turned sideways and pushed through the wall of greenery undaunted.
She emerged into a glade walled all around with blackberry and
gooseberry and pine, sheltered by the overhanging branches of several trees.
One, a large crabapplc, stood near the edge of the glade, and there was a
flatfish half-buried boulder at the base of its trunk. Here she could be sure
no one was watching.
Nita sat down on the rock with a sigh, put her back up against the
tree, and spent a few moments getting comfortable—then opened the book and
started to read.
She found herself not just reading, after a while, but
studying—cramming the facts into her head with that particular mental stomp she
used when she knew she was going to have to know something by heart. The things
the book was telling her now were not vague and abstract, as the initial
discussion of theory had been, but straightforward as the repair manual for a
new car, and nearly as complex. There were tables and lists of needed resources
for
SO yOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 27
working
spells. There were formulas and equations and rules. There was a syllabary and
pronunciation guide for the 418 symbols used in the wizardry Speech to describe
relationships and effects that other human languages had no specific words for.
The information
went on and on—the book was printed small, and there seemed no end to the
things Nita was going to have to know about. She read about the hierarchy of
practicing wizards—her book listed only those practicing in the U.S. and
Canada, though wizards were working everywhere in the world—and she scanned
down the listing for the New York area, noticing the presence of Advisory
wizards, Area Supervisors, Senior wizards. She read through a list of the
"otherworlds" closest to her own, alternate earths where the capital
of the United States was named Huictilopochtli or Lafayette City or Hrafnkell
or New Washington, and where the people still called themselves Americans,
though they didn't match Nita's ideas about the term.
She
learned the Horseman's Word, which gets the attention of any member of the
genus Equus, even the zebras; and the two forms of the Mason's Word,
which give stone the appearance of life for short periods. One chapter told her
about the magical creatures living in cities, whose presence even the
nonwizardly people suspect sometimes—creatures like the steambreathing
fireworms, packratty little lizards that creep through cracks in building walls
to steal treasures and trash for their lair-hoards under the streets. Nita
thought about all the steam she had seen coming up from manhole covers in
Manhattan and smiled, for now she knew what was causing it.
She read
on, finding out how to bridle the Nightmare and learning what questions to ask
the Transcendent Pig, should she meet him. She read about the Trees' Battle—who
fought in it, and who won it, and why. She read about the forty basic classes
of spells and their subclasses. She read about Timeheart, the unreal and
eternal realm where the places and things people remember affectionately are preserved
as they remember them, forever.
In the
middle of the description of things preserved in their fullest beauty forever,
and still growing, Nita found herself feeling a faint tingle of unease. She was
also getting tired. She dropped the book in her lap with an annoyed sigh, for
there was just too much to absorb at one sitting, and she had no c'ear
idea of where to begin. "Crud," she said under her breath. "I
thought I'd be able to make joanne vanish by tomorrow morning. . . ."
Nita
picked the manual up again and leafed through it to the section labeled
"Preliminary Exercises."
The first one was set in a small block of type in the middle of an
otherwise page.
28
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
To change
something, you must first describe it. To describe something, you must first
see it. Hold still in one place for as long as it takes to see something.
Nita felt
puzzled and slightly annoyed. This didn't sound much like magic. But obediently
she put the book down, settled herself more comfortably against the tree, folded
her arms, and sighed. It's almost too warm to think about anything serious. . .
. What should I look at? That rock over there? Naah, it's kind of a
dull-looking rock. That weed . . , look how its leaves go up around the stem in
a spiral. . . . Nita leaned her head back, stared up through the crabtree's
branches. That rotten Joanne. Where would she have hidden that pen? I wonder.
Maybe if I could sneak into her house somehow, maybe there's a spell for that.
. . . Have to do it after dark, I guess. Maybe I could do it tonight . . . wish
it didn't take so long to get dark this time of year. Nita looked at the sky
where it showed between the leaves, a hot blue mosaic of light with here and
there the fireflicker of sun showing through, shifting with the shift of leaves
in the wind. There are kinds of patterns—the wind never goes through the same
way twice, and there are patterns in the branches but they're never quite the
same either. And look at the changes in the brightness. The sky is the same but
the leaves cover sometimes more and sometimes less ... the patterns . . . the
patterns, they . . . they. . . .
(They
won't let you have a moment's rest,) the crabapple tree said irritably. Nita
jumped, scraping her back against the trunk as she sat up straight. She had
heard the tree quite plainly in some way that had nothing to do with spoken
words. It was light patterns she had heard, and wind movements, leafrustle,
fireflicker.
(Finally
paid attention, did you?) said the tree. (As if one of them isn't enough,
messing up someone's fallen-leaf pattern that's been in progress for fifteen
years, drawing circles all over the ground and messing up the matrices. Well?
What's your excuse?)
Nita sat
there with her mouth open, looking up at the words the tree was making with
cranky light and shadow. It works. It works! "Uh," she said,
not knowing whether the tree could understand her, "I didn't draw any
circles on your leaves—"
(No, but that other one did,) the tree said. (Made circles and
stars and diagrams all over Telerilarch's collage, doing some kind of power
spell. You people don't have the proper respect for artwork. Okay, so we're
amateurs,) it added, a touch of belligerence creeping into its voice. (So none
of us have been here more than thirty years. Well, our work is still valid,
and—)
"Uh, listen, do you mean that there's a, uh, a wizard out
here somewhere doing magic?"
(What else?) the tree snapped. (And let me tell you, if you people
don't—)
SO YOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 29
"Where? Where is she?"
(He,) the tree said. (In the middle of all those made-stone roads.
I remember when those roads went in, and they took a pattern Kimber had been
working on for eighty years and scraped it bare and poured that black rock over
it. One of the most complex, most—)
He? Nita thought, and her heart sank slightly. She had trouble
talking to boys. "You mean across the freeway, in the middle of the
interchange? That green place?"
(Didn't you hear me? Are you deaf? Silly question. That other one must
be not to have heard Teleri yelling at him. And now I suppose you'll start
scratching up the ground and invoking powers and ruining my collage.
Well, let me tell you—}
"I, uh—listen, I'll talk to you later," Nita said
hurriedly. She got to her feet, brushed herself off, and started away through
the woods at a trot. Another wizard? And my God, the trees— Their laughter at
her amazement was all around her as she ran, the merriment of everything from
foot-high weeds to hundred-foot oaks, rustling in the wind—grave chuckling of
maples and alders, titters from groves of sapling sassafras, silly giggling in
the raspberry bushes, a huge belly-laugh from the oldest hollow ash tree
before the freeway interchange. How could I never have heard them before!
Nita stopped at the freeway's edge and made sure that there were
no cars coming before she tried to cross. The interchange was one of those
cloverleaf affairs, and the circle formed by one of the offramps held a stand
of the original pre-freeway trees within it, in a kind of sunken bowl. Nita
dashed across the concrete and stood a moment, breathless, at the edge of the
downslope, before starting down it slantwise.
This was another of her secret places, a spot shaded and peaceful
in summer and winter both because of the pine trees that roofed the hollow in.
But there was nothing peaceful about it today. Something was in the air, and
the trees, irritated, were muttering among themselves. Even on a foot-thick
cushion of pine needles, Nita's feet seemed to be making too much noise. She tried
to walk softly and wished the trees wouldn't stare at her so.
Where the slope bottomed out she stopped, looking around her
nervously, and that was when she saw him. The boy was holding a stick in one
hand and staring intently at the ground underneath a huge shag-larch on one
side of the grove. He was shorter than she was, and looked younger, and he also
looked familiar somehow. Now who is that? she thought, feeling more nervous
still. No one had ever been in one of her secret places when she came
there.
out the
boy just kept frowning at the ground, as if it were a test paper and ne
was trying to scowl the right answer out of it. A very ordinary-looking kid, w'th
straight black hair and a Hispanic look to his face, wearing a beat-up
50
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
green
windbreaker and jeans and sneakers, holding a willow wand of a type that Nita's
book recommended for certain types of spelling.
He let
out what looked like a breath of irritation and put his hands on his hips. "Cofones,"he
muttered, shaking his head—and halfway through the shake, he caught sight of
Nita.
He looked
surprised and embarrassed for a moment, then his face steadied down to a simple
worried look. There he stood regarding Nita, and she realized with a shock that
he wasn't going to yell at her, or chase her, or call her names, or run away
himself. He was going to let her explain herself, Nita was amazed. It didn't
seem quite normal.
"Hi,"
she said.
The boy
looked at her uncertainly, as if trying to place her. "Hi."
Nita
wasn't sure quite where to begin. But the marks on the ground, and the willow
wand, seemed to confirm that a power spell was in progress. "Uh," she
said, "I, uh, I don't see the oak leaves. Or the string,"
The boy's
dark eyes widened. "So that's how you got through!"
"Through what?"
"I
put a binding spell around the edges of this place," he said. "I've
tried this spell once or twice before, but people kept showing up just as I was
getting busy, and I couldn't finish."
Nita
suddenly recognized him, "You're the one they were calling crazy last
week."
The boy's
eyes narrowed again. He looked annoyed. "Uh, yeah. A couple of the eighth
graders found me last Monday. They were shooting up the woods with BB guns, and
there I was working. And they couldn't figure out what I was doing, so at lunch
the next day they said—"
"I
know what they said." It had been a badly rhymed song about the kid who
played with himself in the woods, because no one else would play with him. She
remembered feeling vaguely sorry for the kid, whoever he was; boys could be as
bad as girls sometimes.
"1 thought I blew the binding too," he said. "You
surprised me."
"Maybe
you can't bind another wizard out," Nita said. That was it, she thought.
If he's not one—
"Uhh
... I guess not." He paused. "I'm Kit," he said then.
"Christopher, really, but I hate Christopher."
"Nita,"
she said. "It's short for Juanita. I hate that too. Listen—the trees are
mad at you."
Kit
stared at her. "The trees?"
"Uh,
mostly this one." She looked up into the branches of the shag-larch, which
were trembling with more force than the wind could lend them. "See, the
trees do—I don't know, it's artwork, sort of, with their fallen leaves—and you
started doing your power schematic all over their work, and, uh—"
SO yOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 31
"Trees?" Kit said, "Rocks I knew about, I talked to
a rock last week—or it talked to me, actually—though it wasn't talking, really.
. . ." He looked up at the tree. "Well, hey, I'm sorry," he
said. "I didn't know. I'll try to put things back the way I found them.
But I might as well not have bothered with the spell," he said, looking
again at Nita. "It got caught, it's not working. You know anything about
this?"
He gestured at the diagram he had drawn on the cleared ground, and
Nita went to crouch down by it. The pattern was one she had seen in her book, a
basic design of interlocking circles and woven parallelograms. There were
symbols drawn inside the angles and outside the curves, some of them letters or
words in the Roman alphabet, some of them the graceful characters of the
wizardly Speech. "I just got my book yesterday," she said. "I
doubt I'll be much help. What were you trying to get? The power part of it I
can see."
She glanced up and found Kit looking with somber interest at her
black eye. "I'm getting tired of being beat up just because I have a
Spanish accent," he said. "I was going to attract enough power to me
so that the big kids would just leave me alone and not start anything. An
'aura,' the book called it. But the spell got stuck a couple of steps in, and
when I checked the book it said that I was missing an clement." He looked
questioningly at Nita. "Maybe you're it?"
"Uhh—" She shook her head. "I don't know. I was
looking for a spell for something different. Someone beat me up and stole my
best pen. It was a space pen, the kind the astronauts have, and it writes on
anything, and I always took all my tests with it and I always pass when I use
it, and I want it back." She stopped, then added, "And I guess
I wouldn't mind if they didn't beat me up any more either."
"We could make a finding spell and tie it into this
one," Kit said.
"Yeah? Well, we better put these needles back first."
"Yeah."
Kit stuck the willow wand in his back pocket as he and Nita worked
to push the larch's needles back over the cleared ground. "Where'd you get
your book?" Nita said.
'In the city, about a month ago. My mother and father went out
antique hunting, there's this one part of Second Avenue where all the little
shops are
and one place had this box of secondhand books, and I stopped to
look at them because I always look at old books—and this one caught my eye. My
"and, actually. I was going after a Tom Swift book underneath it and it
Pinched me. . . ."
-^Jita chuckled. "Mine snagged me in the library," she
said. "I don't know
• • • I didn't want Joanne—she's the one who beat me up—I didn't
want
er to
get my pen, but I'm glad she didn't get this." She pulled her copy
of
32
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
the book
out of her jacket as Kit straightened up beside her. She looked over at him.
"Does it work?" she demanded. "Does it really work?"
Kit stood
there for a moment, looking at the replaced needles. "I fixed my dog's
nose," he said. "A wasp stung him and I made it go down right away.
And I talked to the rock." He looked up at Nita again. "C'mon,"
he said. "There's a place in the middle where the ground is bare. Let's
see what happens."
Together
they walked to the center of the hollow, where the pine trees made a circle
open to the sky and the ground was bare dirt. Kit pulled out his willow wand
and began drawing the diagram again. "This one I know by heart," he
said. "I've started it so many times. Well, this time for sure." He
got his book out of his back pocket and consulted it, beginning to write
symbols into the diagram. "Would you look and see if there's anything else
we need for a finding spell?"
"Sure."
Nita found the necessary section in the index of her book and checked it.
"Just an image of the thing to be found," she said. "I have to
make it while you're spelling. Kit, do you know why this works? Leaves,
pieces of string, designs on the ground. It doesn't make sense."
Kit kept
drawing. "There's a chapter on advanced theory in there, but I couldn't
get through it all the way. The magic is supposed to have something to do with
interrupting space—"
"Huh?"
"Listen,
that's all I could get out of it. There was this one phrase that kept turning
up, 'temporospatial claudication.' I think that's how you say it. It's
something like, space isn't really empty, it folds around things—or words— and
if you put the right things in the right place and do the right things with
them, and say the right things in the Speech, magic happens. Where's the
string?"
"This one with all the knots in it?" Nita reached down
and picked it up.
"Must have fallen out of my pocket. Stand on this end,
okay?" He dropped one end of the string into the middle of the diagram,
and Nita stepped onto it. Kit walked around her and the diagram with itf
using the end of the string to trace a circle. Just before he came to the place
where he had started, he used the willow wand to make a sort of figure-eight
mark—a "wizards' knot," the book had called it—and closed the circle
with it. Kit tugged at the string as he stood up, Nita let it go, and Kit
coiled it and put it away.
"You've got to do this part yourself," Kit said. "I
can't write your name for you—each person in a spelling does their own. There's
a table in there with all the symbols in it—"
Nita scuffed some pages aside and found it, a long list of English
letters and numbers, and symbols in the Speech. She got down to look at Kit's
SO yOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 33
name, so that she could see how to write hers, and group by group
began to puzzle the symbols out. "Your birthday's August
twenty-fifth?"
"Uh huh."
Nita looked at the symbol for the year. "They skipped you a
couple grades,
huh?"
"Yeah. It's rotten," Kit said, sounding entirely too
cheerful as he said it. Nita knew that tone of voice—it was the one in which
she usually answered loanne back, while trying to hide her own fear of what was
sure to happen next. "It wouldn't be so bad if they were my age," Kit
went on, looking over Nita's shoulder and speaking absently. "But they
keep saying things like 'If you're so smart, 'ow come you talk so funny?'
" His imitation of their imitation of his accent was precise and bitter.
"They make me sick. Trouble is, they outweigh me."
Nita nodded and started to draw her name on the ground, using the
substitutions and symbols that appeared in her manual. Some of them were simple
and brief; some of them were almost more complex than she believed possible,
crazy amalgams of curls and twists and angles like those an insane stenographer
might produce. She did her best to reproduce them, and tied all the symbols
together, fastening them into a circle with the same wizards' knot that Kit had
used on the outer circle and on his own name.
"Done?" Kit said. He was standing up again, tracing the
outer circle around one more time.
"Yup."
"Okay." He finished the tracing with another repetition
of the wizards' knot and straightened up; then he put his hand out as if to
feel something in the air. "Good," he said. "Here, come check
this."
"Check what?" Nita said; but she got up and went over to
Kit. She put out her hand as he had, and found that something was resisting the
movement of her hand through the air—something that gave slightly under
increased pressure, like a mattress being pushed down and then springing back again.
Nita felt momentarily nervous. "Can air get through this?"
I think so. I didn't have any trouble the last couple of times I
did it. It's only supposed to seal out unfriendly influences."
Nita stood there with her hand resting against nothing, and the
nothing supported her weight. The last of her doubts about the existence of
magic went away. She might have imagined the contents of the book,
or been Purposely misreading. She might have dozed off and dreamed the talking
«ee. But this was daylight, the waking world, and she was leaning
one-handed on empty air!
Hiose guys who came across you when you had this up," she
said, "what d"d they think?"
U", it worked on them too. They didn't even understand why
they
34
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
couldn't
get at me—they thought it was their idea to yell at me from a distance. They
thought they were missing me with the BB guns on purpose too, to scare me. It's
true, what the book said. There are people who couldn't see a magic if it bit
them." He glanced around the finished circle. "There are other spells
like this that don't need drawings after you do them the first time, and when
you need them, they're there really fast—like if someone's about to try beating
you up. People just kind of skid away from you. . . ."
"I
bet," Nita said, with relish. Thoughts of what else she might be able to
do to Joanne flickered through her head, but she pushed them aside for the
moment. "What next?"
"Next,"
Kit said, going to the middle of the circle and sitting down carefully so as
not to smudge any of the marks he'd made, "we read it. Or I read most of
it, and you read your name. Though first you have to check my figuring."
"How
come?" Nita joined him, avoiding the lines and angles.
"Two
person spell—both people always check each other's work. But your name, you
check again after I do."
Kit was
already squinting at her squiggles, so Nita pulled out her book again and began
looking at the symbols Kit had drawn in the dirt. There were clearly two sides
to the diagram, and the book said they both had to balance like a chemical
equation. Most of the symbols had numerical values attached, for ease in
balancing, and Nita started doing addition in her head, making sure both sides
matched. Eventually she was satisfied. She looked again at her name, seeing
nothing wrong. "Is it okay?"
"Yeah."
Kit leaned back a little. "You have to be careful with names, it says.
They're a way of saying what you are—and if you write something in a
spell that's not what you are, well. . . ."
"You
mean . . . you change . . . because the spell says you're something
else than what you are? You become that?"
Kit
shrugged, but he looked uneasy. "A spell is saying that you want something
to happen," he said. "If you say your name wrong—"
Nita shuddered. "And now?"
"Now
we start. You do your name when I come to it. Then, the goal part down
there—since it's a joint goal, we say it together. Think you can do it okay if
I go slow?"
"Yeah."
Kit took
a deep breath with his eyes closed, then opened his eyes and began to read.
Nita had
never heard a voice speaking a spell aloud before, and the effect was strange.
Ever so slightly, ever so slowly, things began to change around her. The
tree-sheltered quiet grew quieter. The cool light that filtered through the canopy
of branches grew expectant, fringed with secrecy the way
SO yOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 35
things
seen through the edge of a lens are fringed with rainbows. Nita began to feel
as if she was caught in the moment between a very vivid dream and the
awakening from it. There was that feeling of living in a body—of being aware of
familiar surroundings and the realities of the daylight world waiting to be
resumed—yet at the same time seeing those surroundings differently, colored
with another sort of light, another kind of time. On one level Nita heard Kit
reciting a string of polysyllables that should have been meaningless to
her—words for symbols, pieces of words, babble. Yet she could also hear Kit
talking, saying casually, and, it seemed, in English, "We need to know
something, and we suggest this particular method of finding the information.
." And the words didn't break the expectancy, the listening silence. For
once, for the first time, the dream was real while Nita was awake. Power
stirred in the air around her and waited for her to shape it.
Magic.
She sat
and listened to Kit. With each passing second she could catch more clearly the
clean metallic taste of the equation as it began to form itself, flickering
chill and bright in her mind. Kit's speech was giving it life, and with quiet,
flowing efficiency it was going about its purpose. It was invoking the
attention of what Nita might have called physical laws, except that there was
nothing physical about them—they had to do with flows of a kind of power as
different from ordinary energy as energy was from matter. The equation
stretched and coiled and caught those powers within itself as the words wove
it. Nita and Kit were caught in it too. To Nita it seemed as if, without moving,
she held out her hands, and they were taken—by Kit, and by the spell itself,
and by the ponderous powers caught across from her in the dance. There was a
pause: Kit looked across the diagrams at her.
Nita
scowled at the symbols beside her and began to read them, slowly and with some
hesitation—naming herself one concept or one symbol at a time, hinding herself
into the spell. At first she was scared, for she could feel the strangeness
folding in close around her. But then she realized that nothing awful was
happening, and as her name became part of the spell, that was what was
sliding down around her, protecting her. She finished, and she was °ut of
breath, and excited, and she had never been happier in her life.
Kit's
voice came in again then, picking up the weave, rejoining the dance, ^o it went
for a while, the strange words and the half-seen, half-felt movements and
images falling into a rhythm of light and sound and texture, a s°ng,
a poem, a spell. It began to come whole all around them, and all around the
tingling air stayed still to better hold the words, and the trees bent close to
listen.
Kit came
to the set of symbols that stood for his name and who he was,
jind read
them slowly and carefully, Nita felt the spell settle down around
'ro too. He finished it and glanced up at Nita, and together they
began the
36 - SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
goal
section of the spell. Nita did her best to make a clear image of the pen as she
spoke—the silver case, gone a little scratched and grubby now, her initials
incised up on the top. She hardly had time to wonder at the harmony their
paired voices made before things began to change again. The shadows of the
trees around them seemed to grow darker; the aura of expectancy grew sharp
enough to taste. The silence became total, and their voices fell into it as
into a great depth.
The
formula for their goal, though longer than either of their names had been,
seemed to take less time to say—and even stranger, it began to sound like much
more than just finding a pen and being left alone. It began to taste of
starfire and night and motion, huge and controlled, utterly strange. Saying the
formula left Kit and Nita breathless and drained, as if something powerful had
briefly been living and speaking through them and had worn them down. They
finished the formula together, and gulped for air, and looked at each other in
half-frightened expectation, wondering what would happen next.
The
completed spell took effect. Nita had thought that she would gradually begin
to see something, the way things had changed gradually in the grove. The spell,
though, had its own ideas. Quick as a gasp it slammed them both out of one
moment and into another, a shocking, wrenching transition like dreaming that
you've fallen out of bed, wham! Instinctively they both hung on to the
spell as if onto a railing, clutching it until their surroundings steadied
down. The darkness had been replaced by a lowering, sullen-feeling gloom. They
looked down as if from a high balcony onto a shadowed island prisoned between
chill rivers and studded with sharp spikes of iron and cold stone.
(Manhattan?)
Kit asked anxiously, without words. Nita felt frozen in place like a statue and
couldn't turn to answer him—the spell was holding her immobile.
(It looks
like Manhattan,) she said, feeling just as uneasy. (But what's my pen doing there:')
Kit would
have shaken his head if he could have. (I don't get it. What's wrong here? This
is New York City—but it never looked this awful, this dirty and nasty and
. . .} He trailed off in confusion and dismay.
Nita
looked around her. It was hard to make out anything on the island— there was a
murky pall over the city that seemed more than just fog. There was hardly any
traffic that she could see, and almost no light—in fact, in all of Manhattan
there were only two light sources. In one place on the island-the cast Fifties,
it looked like—a small point of brittle light seemed to pulse right through
steel and stone, throbbing dully like a sown seed of wildfire waiting to
explode. The pulses were irregular and distressing, and the light was painful
to look at. Some blocks to the south, well into the financial
SO K)U WANT TO BE A WIZARD 37
district near the south end of the island, another fire burned, a
clear white spark like a sunseed, beating regularly as a heart. It was
consoling, but it was
very
small.
(Now
what?) Nita said. (Why would my pen be in this place?) She looked down at the
dark grainy air below them, listened to the brooding silence like that of a
beast of prey ready to spring, felt the sullen buildings hunching themselves
against the oppressive sky—and then felt the something malevolent and
alive that lay in wait below—a something that saw them, was conscious
of them, and was darkly pleased.
(Kit, what's that?)
(It knows!) Kit's thought sang with alarm like a plucked
string. (It knows we're here! It shouldn't be able to, but—Nita, the spell's
not balanced for this. If that thing grabs us or holds us somehow, we won't be
able to get back!)
Nita felt Kit's mind start to flick frantically through the
memories of what he had read in his wizards' manual, looking for an idea, for
something they could do to protect themselves.
She held very still and looked over his shoulder at his thoughts,
even though part of her trembled at the thought of that dark presence which was
even now reaching out toward them, lazy, curious, deadly. Abruptly she saw
something that looked useful.
{Kit, stop! No, go back one. That's it. Look, it says if you've
got an imbalance, you can open out your side of the spell to attract some more
power.)
(Yeah,
but if the wrong kind of power answers, we're in for it!)
(We're in
for it for sure if that gets us,) Nita said, indicating the huge, hungry
darkness billowing upward toward them like a cloud. (Look, we'll make a hole
through the spell big enough for something friendly to fall into, and we'll
take pot luck.)
Nita
could feel Kit's uncertainty as he started choosing from memory the words and
symbols he would need. (All right, but I dunno. If something worse happens . .
.)
(What could be worse?) Nita hollered at Kit, half in amusement, half in tear. The hungry
something drew closer.
Kit started to answer, then forgot about it. (There,) he said,
laying the equation out in his mind, (I think that's all we need.)
(Go
ahead,) Nita said, watching anxiously as their pursuer got closer and the air
around them seemed to grow thicker and darker yet. (You say it. Just Wl me what
to do and when.)
(Right,)
Kit said, and began speaking in his mind, much faster than he had during the
initial spelling. If that first magic had felt like the weaving of a Wf|ole,
this one felt like ripping something apart. Their surroundings seemed to
shimmer uncertainly, the dark skyline and lead-gray sky rippled like a
38
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
wind-stirred
curtain; even that stalking presence seemed to hesitate in momentary
confusion. (Push,) Kit said suddenly, {push right there.) Nita felt the torn
place that Kit had made in the spell, and she shoved clumsily at it with her
mind, trying to make the hole larger.
(It's . giving . . .)
(Now, hard/} Kit said, and Nita pushed until pain stabbed
and stabbed again behind where her eyes should have been, and at the moment she
thought she couldn't possibly push any more, Kit said one short sharp syllable
and threw the spell wide open like a door.
It was
like standing at the core of a tornado which, rather than spinning you away to
Oz, strips the roof off your home, opens the house walls out flat as the petals
of a plaster flower, and leaves you standing confused and disbelieving in the
heart of a howling of smoke and damned voices; or lilte moving through a
roomful of people, every one of whom tries to catch your eye and tell you the
most important thing that ever happened to him. Nita found herself deluged in
fragments of sights and sounds and tastes and feelings and thoughts not her
own, a madly coexisting maelstrom of imageries from other universes, other
earths, other times. Most of them she managed to shut out by squeezing her mind
shut like eyes and hanging on to the spell. She sensed that Kit was doing the
same and that their stalker was momentarily as bewildered as they were by what
was happening. The whirling confusion seemed to be funneling through the hole
in the spell like water going down a drain— things, concepts, creatures too
large or too small for the hole fell through it, or past it, or around it. But
sooner or later something just the right size would catch. (Hope we get
something useful,) Nita thought desperately. (Something bigger than that thing,
anyway.)
And thump,
something fitted into the hole with snug precision, and the crazy whirling
died away, and the two of them had company in the spellweb. Something small,
Nita felt, very small, too small—but no, it was big, too . . . Confused,
she reached out to Kit.
(Is that
it? Can we get out now? Before that what's-tts-name—)
The
what's-its-name shook itself with a ripple of rage and hunger that Kit and Nita
could feel even at a distance. It headed toward them again, quickly, done with
playing with them.
(Uh oh!) Kit said. (Let's get outa here!)
(What do
we—)
(What in the—) said a voice that neither of them recognized.
(Out!)
Kit said, and hooked the spell into the added power that the newj comer
provided, and pulled—
—and
plain pale daylight came down around them, heavy as a collapsed tent. Gravity
yanked at them. Kit fell over sideways and lay thete pSnting on
SO yOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 39
the ground like someone who's run a race. Nita sagged, covered her
face, bent over double right down to the ground, struggling for breath.
Eventually she began to recover, but she put off moving or opening
her eyes. The book had warned that spelling had its prices, and one of them was
the physical exhaustion that goes along with any large, mostly mental work of
creation. Nita felt as if she had just been through about a hundred English
tests with essay questions, one after another. "Kit?" she said,
worried by his silence.
"Nnngggg," Kit said, and rolled over into a sort of
crouch, holding his head in his hands. "Ooooh. Turn off the Sun."
"It's not that bad," Nita said, opening her eyes. Then
she winced and shut them in a hurry. It was.
"How long'vc we been here?" Kit muttered. "The Sun
shouldn't be showing here yet."
"It's—" Nita said, opening her eyes again to check her
watch and being distracted by a bright light to her right that was entirely too
low to be the Sun, and squinting at it—and then forgetting what she had started
to say.
Hanging in midair about three feet away from her, inside the
circle, was a spark of eye-searing white fire. It looked no bigger than a
pinhead, but it was brilliant all out of proportion to its size, and was giving
off light about as bright as that of a two-hundrcd-watt bulb without a shade.
The light bobbed gently in midair, up and down, looking like a will-o'-the-wisp
plugged into too powerful a current and about to blow out. Nita sat there with
her mouth open and stared.
The bright point dimmed slightly, appeared to describe a small
tight circle so that it could take in Kit, the drawn circle, trees and leaves
and sky; then it came to rest again, staring back at Nita. Though she couldn't
catch what Kit was feeling, now that the spell was over, she could feel the
light's emotions quite clearly—amazement, growing swiftly into unbelieving
pleasure. Suddenly it blazed up white-hot again.
(Dear Artificer,) it said in bemused delight, {I've blown my
quanta and gone to the Good Place!)
Nita sat there in silence for a moment, thinking a great many
things at once. Uhh. ... she thought. And, So I wanted to be a wizard, huh?
Serves 106 right. Something falls into my world and thinks it's gone
to Heaven. Boy, ls >t gonna get a shock. And, What in the world is
it, anyway?
'Kit," Nita said. "Excuse me a moment," she added,
nodding with abrupt courtesy at the light source. "Kit." She turned
slightly and reached down to stlake him by the shoulder. "Kit.
C'mon, get up. We have company." ( Mmrnp?" Kit said, scrubbing at his eyes and starting to
straighten up. Oh, no, the binding didn't blow, did it?"
Nope. It's the extra power you called in. I think it came back
with us."
40
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
"Well, it—oh," Kit said, as he finally managed to focus
on the sedately hovering brightness, "Oh. It's—uh. . . ."
"Right,"
Nita said. "It says," she added, "that it's blown its quanta. Is
that dangerous?" she asked the light.
(Dangerous?)
It laughed inside, a crackling sound like an overstimulated Geiger counter.
(Artificer, child, it means I'm dead.) "Child" wasn't
precisely the concept it used; Nita got a fleeting impression of a huge volume
of dust and gas contracting gradually toward a common center, slow, confused,
and nebulous. She wasn't flattered.
"Maybe
you won't like hearing this," Nita said, "but I'm not sure this is
the Good Place. It doesn't seem that way to us, anyhow."
The light
drew a figure-eight in the air, a shrug. (It looks that way to mej it
said. (Look how orderly everything is! And how much life there is in just one
place! Where I come from, even a spore's worth of life is scarcer than atoms in
a comet's tail.)
"Excuse
me," Kit said, "but what are you?"
It said
something Nita could make little sense of. The concept she got looked like page
after page of mathematical equations. Kit raised his eyebrows. "It uses
the Speech too," he commented as he listened.
"So
what is it?"
Kit
looked confused. "Its name says that it came from way out in space
somewhere, and it has a mass equal to—to five or six blue-white giant stars and
a few thousand-odd planets, and it emits all up and down the matter-energy
spectrum, all kinds of light and radiation and even some subatomic
particles." He shrugged. "You have any idea what that is?"
Nita
stared at the light in growing disbelief. "Where's all your mass?"
she said. "If you have that much, the gravity should have crushed us up
against you the minute you showed up."
(Elsewhere,)
the light said offhandedly. (I have a singularity-class temporospatial
claudication.)
"A
warp," Nita whispered. "A tunnel through space-time. Are you a white
hole?"
It
stopped bobbing, stared at her as if she had said something derogatory. (Do I
look like a hole?)
"Do
I look like a cloud of gas?" Nita snapped back, and then sighed—her mouth
was getting the better of her again. "I'm sorry. That's just what we call
your kind of, uh, creature. Because you act like a hole in the Universe that
light and radiation come through, I know you're not, really. But, Kit,' she
said, turning, "where's my pen? And where's the power you were after?
Didn't the spell work?"
"Spells
always work," Kit said. "That's what the book says. When you ask for
something, you always get back something that'll help you solve your
SO }W WANT TO BE A WIZARD 41
roblem, or be the solution itself." He looked entirely
confused. "I asked for that power aura for me, and your pen for you—that
was all. If we got a white hole, it means he's the answer—" "If he's
the answer," Nita said, bemused, "I'm not sure I understand the
question."
(This is all fascinating,) the white hole said, (but I have to
find a functional-Advisory nexus in a hurry. I found out that the Naming of
Lights has gone missing, and I managed to find a paradimensional net with
enough empty loci to get me to an Advisory in a hurry. But something seems to
have gone wrong. Somehow I don't think you're Advisories.)
"Uh, no," Kit said. "1 think we called you—"
(You called
me?) the white hole said, regarding Kit with mixed reverence and amazement.
(You're one of the Powers born of Life? Oh, I'm sorry I didn't recognize You—I
know You can take any shape but somehow I'd always thought of You as being
bigger. A quasar, or a mega-nova.) The white hole made a feeling of rueful
amusement. (It's confusing being dead!)
"Oh, brother," Kit said, "Look, I'm not—you're
not—just not. We made a spell and we called you. I don't think you're
dead."
(If you say so,) the white hole said, polite but doubtful. (You
called me, though? Me personally? I don't think we've met before.)
"No, we haven't," Nita said. "But we were doing
this spell, and we found something, but something found us too, and we wouldn't
have been able to get back here unless we called in some extra power—so we did,
and it was you, I guess. You're not mad, are you?" she asked timidly. The
thought of what a live, intelligent white hole might be able to do if it got
annoyed scared her badly.
(Mad? No. As I said, I was trying to get out of my own space to
get the news to someone who could use it, and then all of a sudden there was a
paranet with enough loci to handle all the dimensions I carry, so I grabbed
rt.) The white hole made another small circle, looking around him curiously.
(Maybe it did work. Are there Advisories in this—on this— What is this,
anyway?}
Kit looked at Nita. "Huh?"
(This,) the white hole said, (all of this.) He made another
circle. 'Oh! A planet," Nita said. "See, there's our star." She
pointed, and the white hole rotated slightly to look.
(Artificer within us,) he said, (maybe I have blown my
quanta, after all. I
always wanted to see a planet, but I never got around to it.
Habit, I guess.
on get used to sitting around emitting X-rays after a while, and
you don't
'nk of doing anything else. You want to see some?) he asked
suddenly. He
a little insecure. , maybe you'd better not," Nita said.
42
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
(How come? They're really pretty.)
"We can't see them—and besides, we're not built to take hard
radiation. Our atmosphere shuts most of it out."
(A real planet,) the white hole said, wondering and delighted,
(with a real atmosphere. Well! If this is a planet, there has to be an Advisory
around here somewhere. Could you help me find one?)
"Uhh—" Kit looked uncertainly at the white hole,
"Sure. But do you think you could help me find some power? And Nita get
her pen back?"
The white hole looked Kit up and down. (Some potential, some
potential,) he muttered. (I could probably have you emitting light pretty
quickly, if we worked together on a regular basis. Maybe even some alpha. We'll
see. What's a pen?)
"What's your name?" Kit said, "I mean, we can't
just call you 'hey you' all the time."
(True,) the white hole said. (My name is
Khairelikoblephareh-glukumeilichephreidosd'enagouni—) and at the same time he
went flickering through a pattern of colors that was evidently the visual
translation.
"Ky—elik—"
Nita began.
"Fred/'
Kit said quickly. "Well," he added as they looked at him again,
"if we have to yell for help or something, the other way's too long. And
that was the only part I got, anyway."
"Is
that okay with you?" Nita asked.
The white hole made his figure-eight shrug again. (Better than
having my truename mangled, I guess,) he said, and chuckled silently. (Fred,
then. And you are?)
"Nita."
"Kit."
{I see why you like them short,) Fred said. (All right. Tell me
what a 'pen' is, and I'll try to help you find it. But we really must get to an
Advisory as fast as we can—)
"Okay,"
Kit said. "Let's break the circle and go talk."
"Sounds
good," Nita said, and began to erase the diagrams they had drawn. Kit cut
the wizards' knot and scuffed the circle open in a few places, while Nita took
a moment to wave her hand through the now-empty air. "Not bad for a first
spell," she said with satisfaction.
(I meant
to ask,) Fred said politely, (what's a spell?)
Nita
sighed, and smiled, and picked up her book, motioning Fred to folio* her over
by where Kit sat. It was going to be a long afternoon, but she didn t care.
Magic was loose in the world.
Research and Development
They were at the schoolyard early the next morning, to be sure
they wouldn't miss Joanne and her crew. Nita and Kit sat on the curb by the
front door to the school, staring across at the packed dirt and dull grass of
the athletic field next to the building. Kit leafed through his wizards'
manual, while Fred hung over his shoulder and looked around with mild interest
at everything. (Will it be long?) he said, his light flickering slightly.
"No," Nita said. She was shaking. After the other day,
she didn't want anything to do with Joanne at all. But she wanted that pen
back, so ...
"Look, it'll be all right," Kit said, paging through his
manual. "Just do it the way we decided last night. Get close to her, keep
her busy for a little while. Fred'11 do the rest."
"It's keeping her busy that worries me," Nita muttered.
"Her idea of busy usually involves her fists and my face."
{I don't understand,) Fred said, and Nita had to laugh briefly—she
and Kit had heard that phrase about a hundred times since Fred arrived. He used
it on almost everything. (What are you afraid of?)
"This," Nita said, pointing to her black eye. "And
this—" uncovering a bruise. "And this, and this—"
Fred regarded her with a moment's discomfiture. (I thought you
came that Way Joanne makes this happen?)
'Uh huh. And it hurts getting this way."
(But she only changes your outsides. Aren't your insides still the
same afterward?)
^ita had to stop and think about that one. Okay/' Kit said
suddenly, "here's the Advisory list for our area." He ran a
nger down
the page. "And here's the one in town. Twenty-seven Hundred Rose—"
44
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
"That's up the hill past the school. What's the name?"
"Lessee. 'Swale, T.B., and Romeo, C.J. Research Advisories,
temporospa-tial adjustments, entastics, non-specific scryings—' "
"Wait a minute," Nita said hurriedly. " 'Swale'?
You mean Crazy Swale? We can't go in there, Kit, that place is haunted!
Everybody knows that! Weird noises are always coming out of there—"
"If it's haunted," Kit said, "it's haunted by
wizards. We might as well go after school, it's only five or six blocks up the
road."
They were quiet for a while. It was about twenty minutes before
the bell would ring for the doors to open, and a few early kids were gathering
around the doors. "Maybe we could rig you a defense against getting
hit," Kit said, as he kept looking through his manual. "How about
this?" He pointed at one page, and both Nita and Fred looked at the
formula he was indicating. All it needed was the right words. It would be
something of a strain to cany the shield for long, but Nita wouldn't have to;
and any attempt to hit her would fust glance off.
(The problem is,) Fred said, (that spell will alter the field
slightly around this Joanne person. I'm going to have a hard enough time
matching my pattern to that of your pen so that I can get it off her—if indeed
she has it. Her own field is going to interfere, and so will yours, Nita. More
stress on the space in the area and I might not be able to get your pen back at
all.)
Nita shook her head. She could tolerate another black eye if it
meant getting that pen back. "Forget it," she said, still shaking,
and leaned forward a bit, elbows on knees and face in hands, trying to relax.
Above her the old maple trees were muttering morning thoughts in the early
sunlight, languid observations on the weather and the decreasing quality of the
tenant birds who built nests in their branches. Out in the field the grass was
singing a scratchy soprano chorus—(growgrowgrowgrowgrowgrow)—which broke off
abruptly and turned into an annoyed mob-sound of boos and razzes as one of the
ground-keepers, way across the field, started up a lawnmower. I'm good with
plants, Nita thought. I guess I take after Dad. I wonder if I'll ever be able
to hear people this way.
Kit nudged her. "You're on," he said, and Nita looked up
and saw Joanne walking into the schoolyard. Their eyes met, Joanne recognized
her, saw her handiwork, smiled. Now or never! Nita thought, and got right up
before she had a chance to chicken out and blow everything, She walked over to
Joanne without a pause, fast, to keep the tremor in her knees from showing. Oh,
Fred, please be behind me. And what in the world can I say to her?
"I want my pen back, Joanne," she said,—or ratber it
fell out of her mouth, and she went hot at her own stupidity. Yet the momentary
shocked look on Joanne's face made her think that maybe saying what was on her
mind hadn't been so stupid after all. Joanne's shock didn't last; a second
later
5O YOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 45
she was smiling again. "Callahan," she said slowly,
"are you looking for another black eye to match that one?"
"Lllp. No," Nita said, "just my pen, thanks."
"I don't know what you're talking about," Joanne said,
and then grinned. "You always were a little odd. I guess you've finally
flipped out."
"I had a space pen on me the other day, and it was gone
afterward. One of you took it. I want it back." Nita was shaking worse
than ever, but she was also surprised that the fist hadn't hit yet. And there
over Joanne's shoulder, a flicker, a pinpoint of light, hardly to be seen,
looking at her.
(Don't react. Make me a picture of the thing now.)
"What makes you think I would want anything of yours?"
Joanne was saying, still with that smile. Nita looked straight at her and
thought about the pen. Silver barrel, grooved all around the lower half so your
fingers, or an astronaut's, wouldn't slip. Her initials engraved on it. Hers,
her pen.
(Enough. Now then—}
"But now that I think of it, I do remember finding a pen on
the ground last week. Let's see." Joanne was enjoying this so much that
she actually nipped open the top of her backpack and began rummaging around.
"Let's see, here—" She came up with something. Silver barrel,
grooved—and Nita went hot again, not with embarrassment this time.
"It's mine!"
"Come and get it, then," Joanne said, dropping her
backpack, keeping her smile, holding the pen back a little.
And a spark of white light seemed to light on the end of the pen
as Joanne held it up, and then both were gone with a pop and a breath of
air. Joanne spun to see who Had plucked the pen out of her fingers, then
whirled on Nita again. Nita smiled and held out her hands, empty.
Joanne was not amused. She stepped in close, and Nita took a few
hurried steps back, unable to stop grinning even though she knew she was going
to get hit. Heads were turning all around the schoolyard at the prospect of a
ngnt. "Callahan," Joanne hissed, "you're in for it now!"
The eight-thirty bell went off so suddenly they both jumped.
Joanne stared at Nita for a long long moment, then turned and went
to pick up her backpack. "Why hurry things?" she said, straightening.
"Callahan, if I were you, I'd sleep here tonight. Because when you try to
leave—"
^ne walked off toward the doors. Nita stood where she was, still
shaking, ut with amazement and triumph as much as with fear. Kit came up beside
er when Joanne was gone, and Fred appeared, a bright point between
them.
%u were great!" Kit said.
*IT1
i m gonna get killed tonight," Nita said, but she couldn't be
terrified at>°ut it just yet. "Fred, have you got it?"
he point of light was flickering, and there was something about
the way it
46
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
did so
that made Nita wonder if something was wrong. (Yes,) Fred said, the thought
coming with a faint queasy feeling to it. (And that's the problem.)
"Are
you okay?" Kit said. "Where1 d it go?"
(I
swallowed it,) Fred said, sounding genuinely miserahle now.
"But
that was what you were going to do," Nita said, puzzled. "Catch it in
your own energy-field, you said, make a little pocket and hold it there."
(I know. But my fields aren't working the way they should. Maybe
it's this gravity, I'm not used to any gravity but my own. I think it went down
the wrong way.)
"Oh,
brother," Kit said.
"Well,"
Nita said, "at least Joanne hasn't got it. When we go to the Advisories
tonight, maybe they can help us get it out."
Fred made
a small thought-noise somewhere between a burp and a squeak. Nita and Kit
looked up at him, concerned—and then both jumped back hurriedly from something
that went bang! down by their
feet.
They
stared at the ground. Sitting there on the packed dirt was a small portable
color TV, brand new.
"Uh, Fred—" Kit said.
Fred was
looking down at the TV with embarrassment verging on shame. (I emitted it,) he
said.
Nita
stared at him. "But I thought white holes only emitted little things.
Subatomic particles. Nothing so big—or so orderly."
(I wanted to visit an orderly place,) Fred said miserably. (See
what it got me!)
"Hiccups,"
Kit muttered. "Fred, I think you'd better stay outside until we're
finished for the day. We'll go straight to the Advisories' from here."
"Joanne
permitting," Nita said. "Kit, we've got to go in."
(I'll
meet you here,) Fred said. The mournful thought was followed by another
burp/squeak, and another bang! and
four volumes of an encyclopedia were sitting on the ground next to the TV.
Kit and
Nita hurried for the doors, sweating. Apparently wizardry had more drawbacks
than the book had indicated. . . .
Lunch
wasn't calm, but it was interesting, due to the thirty teachers,
assistant principal, principal, and school superintendent who were all out on
the athletic field, along with most of the students. They were walking around
looking at the furniture, vacuum cleaners, computer components, books,
knickknacks, motorcycles, typewriters, art supplies, stoves, sculptures, lumber,
and many other odd things that had since morning been appearing one after
another in the field. No one knew what to make of any of it, or what to do; and
though Kit and Nita felt sure they would be connected with the situation
somehow, no one accused them of anything.
SO TOt/ WANT TO BE A WIZARD 47
They met again at the schoolyard door at three, pausing just
inside it while Nita peered out to see if Joanne was waiting. She was, and
eight of her friends were with her, talking and laughing among themselves.
"Kit," Nita said quietly, "we've got problems."
He looked. "And this is the only door we can use."
Something went bang! out
in the field, and Nita, looking out again, saw heads turn among Joanne's group.
Without a moment's pause every one of the girls headed off toward the field in
a hurry, leaving Joanne to glare at the school door for a moment. Then she took
off after the others. Kit and Nita glanced at each other. "I get this
feeling . . ." Kit said. **
"Let's go,"
They waited until Joanne was out of sight and then leaned
cautiously out of the door, looking around. Fred was suddenly there, wobbling
in the air. He made a feeling of greeting at them; he seemed tired, but
cheerful, at least for the moment.
Nita glanced over her shoulder to see what had drawn the attention
of Joanne and her group—and drew in a sharp breath at the sight of the shiny
silver Learjet. "Fred," she said, "you did that on
purpose!"
She felt him look back too, and his cheerfulness drowned out his
weariness and queasiness for a moment. (I felt you wondering whether to come
out, so I exerted myself a little. What was that thing?)
"We'll explain later; right now we should run. Fred, thank
you!"
(You're most welcome. Just help me stop this!)
"Can you hold it in for a few blocks?"
(What's a block?)
They ran down Rose Avenue, and Fred paced them. Every now and then
a little of Fred's hiccup-noise would squeak out, and he would fall behind
them, controlling it while they ran on ahead. Then he would catch up again. The
last time he did it, they paused and waited for him. Twenty-seven Hundred Rose
had a high poplar hedge with one opening for the walk up to the house, and
neither of them felt like going any farther without Fred.
(Well?) he said, when he caught up. (Now what?)
Nita and Kit looked at each other. "1 don't care if they are
wizards," Nita said, "I waT1t to peek in and have a
look before I just walk in there. I've heard too many stories about this
place—"
(Look,) Fred said in great discomfort, (I've got to—)
Evidently there was a limit on how long a white hole in Fred's condition
hold it in. The sound of Fred's hiccup was so much louder than usual "at
Nita and Kit crowded back away from him in near-panic. The bang!
Unded like the beginning of a fireworks display, and when its
echoes faded, Powder-blue Mercedes-Benz was sitting half on, half off the
sidewalk.
(% gnaester hurts,) Fred said.
48
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
"Let's
peek," Nita said, turned, and pushed a little way through the hedge. She
wanted to be sure there were no monsters or skeletons hanging from trees or
anything else uncanny going on in the yard before she went in. Wh she did not
expect was the amiable face of an enormous black-and-white English
sheepdog, which first slurped her face energetically, then grabbed her right
arm in gentle but insistent teeth and pulled her straight through the hedge.
"Kit!"
she almost screamed, and then remembered not to because Crazy Swale or whoever
else lived here might hear her. Her cry came out as sort of a grunt. She heard
Kit come right through the bushes behind her as the sheepdog dragged her along
through the yard. There was nothing spooky about the place at all—the house was
big, a two-story affair, but normal-looking, all warm wood and shingles. The
yard was grassy, with a landscaped garden as pretty as one of her father's. One
side of the house had wide glass patio doors opening on a roofed-over terrace.
Potted plants hung down and there was even a big square masonry tank, a
fishpond—Nita caught a glimpse of something coppery swimming as the sheepdog
dragged her past it to the terrace doors. It was at that point that the dog let
go her arm and began barking noisily, and Nita began thinking seriously of
running for it.
"All
right, all right," came a man's voice, a humorous one, from inside the
house, and it was definitely too late for running. Kit came up behind
Nita, panting. "All right, Annie, let's see what you've got this
time."
The
screen door slid open, and Nita and Kit looked at the man who opened it in
slight surprise. Somehow they had been expecting that any wizard not their age
would be old, but this man was young, certainly no more than in his middle
thirties. He had dark hair and was tall and broad-shouldered. He looked rather
like someone out of a cigarette ad, except that he was smiling, which the men
in cigarette ads rarely do. "Well," the man said, sounding not at all
annoyed by three unexpected guests, "I see you've met Annie. ..."
"She, uh," Nita said, glancing down at the dog, who was
smiling at her with the same bemused interest as her master. "She found me
looking through your hedge."
"That's Annie for you," the man said, sounding a bit
resigned. "She's good at finding things. I'm Tom Swale." And he held
out his hand for Nita to shake.
"Nita Callahan," she said, taking it.
"Kit Rodriguez," Kit said from beside her, reaching out
to shake han« too.
"Good to meet you. Call me Tom, What can I do for you?"
"Are you the Advisory?" Kit said.
Tom's eyebrows went up. "You kids have a spelling
problem?"
SO }OU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 49
Nita grinned at the pun and glanced over her shoulder.
"Fred?"
Fred bobbed up between her and Kit, regarding Tom, who looked back
at the unsteady spark of light with only moderate surprise. "He's a white
hole," Nita said. "He swallowed my space pen."
CY-hup!) Fred
said, and bang! went the air
between Kit and Nita as they stepped hurriedly off to either side. Fourteen
one-kilogram bricks of 999-fine Swiss gold fell clattering to the patio's brown
tiles.
"I
can see this is going to take some explaining," Tom said, "Come on
in."
They
followed him into the house. A big comfortable living room opened onto a den on
one side and a bright kitchen-dining room on the other. "Carl, we've got
company," Tom called as they entered the kitchen.
"Wha?"
replied a muffled voice—muffled because the upper half of its owner was mostly
in the cabinet under the double sink. The rest of him was sprawled across the
kitchen floor. This by itself wasn't so odd; what was odd was the
assortment of wrenches and other tools floating in the air just outside the
cabinet doors. From under the sink came a sound like a wrench slipping off a
pipe, and a sudden soft thump as it hit something else. Probably its user, for
"Nnngg!" said the voice under the sink, and all the tools fell
clattering to the kitchen floor. The voice broke into some most creative
swearing.
Tom
frowned and smiled both at once. "Such language in front of guests! You
ought to sleep outside with Annie. Come on out of there, we're needed for a
consultation."
"You really arc wizards!" Nita said, reassured but still
surprised. She had rarely seen two more normal-looking people.
Tom
chuckled. "Sure we are. Not that we do too much freelancing these days—better
to leave that to the younger practitioners, like you two."
The other
man got out from under the sink, brushing himself off, He was at least as tall
as Tom, and as broad-shouldered, but his dark hair was shorter and he had an
impressive mustache. "Carl Romeo," he said in a voice with a
pronounced Brooklyn accent, and shook hands with Kit and Nita. "Who's
this?" he said, indicating Fred. Fred hiccuped; the resulting explosion
produced six black star sapphires the size of tennis balls. Fred here,"
Tom said, "has a small problem."
I wish /
had problems like that," Carl remarked. "Something to drink, P^ple?
Soda?"
After a
few minutes the four of them were settled around the kitchen "'e, with
Fred hovering nearby. "It said in the book that you specialize in temporospatial
claudications," Kit said.
^arl does. Maintenance and repair; he keeps the worldgates at
Grand
ntral Station and Rockefeller Center working. You've come to
the right Place."
50
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
"His
personal gate is acting up, huh?" Carl said. "I'd better get the
books." He got up. "Fred, what're the entasis figures on your
warp?"
Fred
mentally rattled off a number of symbols in the Speech, as he had when Kit
asked him what he was. "Right," Carl said, and went off to the den.
"What
do you do?" Nita said to Tom.
"Research,
mostly. Also we're something of a clearinghouse for news and gossip in the
Business. If someone needs details on a rare spell, or wants to know how power
balances are running in a particular place, I can usually find out for
them."
"But
you do other things too." Kit looked around at the house.
"Oh,
sure, we work. I write for a living—after all, some of the things I see in the
Business make good stories. And Carl sells commercial time for WNXT in the
city. As well as regular time, on the side."
Kit and
Nita looked at each other, puzzled. Tom chuckled. "Well, he does
claudications, gatings, doesn't he? Temporospatial—time and space. If you can
squeeze space—claudicate it—so that you pop out of one place and into another,
why can't you squeeze time the same way? Haven't you heard the saying about
'buying time'? Carl's the one you buy it from. Want to buy a piece of next
Thursday?"
"I
can get it for you wholesale," Carl said as he came back into the room. In
his arms he was carrying several hardbound books as thick as telephone
directories. On his shoulder, more interesting, was a splendid
scarlet-blue-and-yellow macaw, which regarded Kit and Nita and Fred out of
beady black eyes. "Kit, Nita, Fred," Carl said, "Machu Picchu.
Peach for short." He sat down, put the books on the table, and began
riffling through the one on top of the stack; Tom pulled one out of lower in
the pile and began doing the same.
"All right," Tom said, "the whole story, from the
beginning."
They told him, and it took a while. When they got to Fred's part
of the story, and the fact that the Naming of Lights was missing, Tom
and Carl became very quiet and just looked at one another for a moment.
"Damn,' Tom said, "I wondered why the entry in the Materia
Magica hadn't been updated in so long. This is news, all right. We'll have
to call a regional Advisories' meeting."
Fred hiccuped again, and the explosion left behind it a year's
back issues of TV Guide.
"Later,"
Carl said. "The situation here looks like it's deteriorating." He
paused at one page of the book he was looking through, ran his finger down a
column. The macaw peered over his shoulder as if interested.
"Alpha-rai-eri' tath-eight, you said?"
(Right.)
SO yOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 51
"I can fix you," Carl said. "Take about five
minutes." He got up and headed for the den again.
"What is the Naming of Lights:3" Kit
said to Tom. "We tried to get Fred to tell us last night, but it kept
coming out in symbols that weren't in our
books."
"Well, this is a pretty advanced subject. A novice's manual
wouldn't have much information on the Naming of Lights any more than the
instruction manual for a rifle would have information on atomic bombs. . .
." Tom took a drink. "It's a book. At least that's what it looks like
when it's in or near this Universe. The Book of Night with Moon, it's
called here, since in these parts you need moonlight to read it. It's always
been most carefully accounted for; the Senior wizards keep an eye on it. If
it's suddenly gone missing, we've got trouble.
"Why?" Nita said.
"Well, if you've gotten even this far in wizardry, you know
how the wizards' symbology, the Speech, affects the things you use it on. When
you use it, you define what you're speaking about. That's why it's
dangerous to use the Speech carelessly. You can accidentally redefine
something, change its nature. Something, or someone—" He paused, took
another drink of his soda. "The Book of Night with Moon is written
in the Speech. In it, everything's described. Everything. You, me,
Fred, Carl . . . this house, this town, this world. This Universe and
everything in it. All the Universes. ..."
Kit looked skeptical. "How could a book that big get
lost?"
"Who said it was big? You'll notice something about your
manuals after a while," Tom said. "They won't get any bigger, but
there'll be more and more mside them as you learn more, or need to know more.
Even in plain old math "t s true that the inside can be bigger than the
outside; it's definitely true in wizardry. But believe me, the Book of Night
with Moon has everything described in it. It's one of the reasons we're
all here—the power of those descriptions helps keep everything that is, in
existence." Tom looked worried. And every now and then the Senior wizards
have to go get the Book and r£ad from it, to remind the
worlds what they are, to preserve everything alive Or
inanimate—"
Have you read from it?" Nita said, made uneasy by the
disturbed look on Tom's face.
Tom glanced at her in shock, then began to laugh. "Me? No,
no. I hope I never have to."
But if it's a good Book, if it preserves things—" Kit
said.
" s good—at least, yes, it preserves, or lets things grow the
way they want • t reading it, being
the vessel for all that power—I wouldn't want to.
52
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
Even good
can be terribly dangerous. But this isn't anything you two need to worry about.
The Advisories and the Senior wizards will handle it."
"But you are worried," Kit said.
"Yes,
well—" Tom took another drink. "If it were just that the bright Book
had gone missing, that wouldn't be so bad. A universe can go a long time
without affirmation-by-reading. But the bright Book has an opposite
number, a dark one; the Book which is not Named, we call it. It's
written in the Speech too, but its descriptions are ... skewed. And if the
bright Book is missing, the dark one gains potential power. If someone
should read from that one now, while the Book of Night with Moon isn't
available to counteract the power of the dark one—" Tom shook his head.
Carl came
in then, the macaw still riding his shoulder. "Here we go," he said,
and dumped several sticks of chalk, an enormous black claw, and a 1943 zinc
penny on the table. Nita and Kit stared at each other, neither quite having the
nerve to ask what that claw had come off of. "Now you understand,"
Carl said as he picked up the chalk and began to draw a circle around the
table, "that this is only going to stop the hiccups. You three are going
to have to go to Manhattan and hook Fred into the Grand Central worldgate to
get that pen out. Don't worry about being noticed. People use it all the time
and no one's the wiser. / use it sometimes when the trains are late."
"Carl,"
Tom said, "doesn't it strike you as a little strange that the first
wizardry these kids do produces Fred—who brings this news about the good Book—and
they come straight to us—"
"Don't
be silly," the macaw on Carl's shoulder said in a scratchy voice. "You
know there are no accidents."
Nita and Kit stared.
"Wondered when you were going to say something useful,"
Carl said, sounding bored. "You think we keep you for your looks?
OW!" he added, as the bird bit him on the car. He hit it one on the beak,
and, while it was still shaking its head woozily, put it up on the table beside
Tom.
Picchu
sidled halfway up Tom's arm, stopped and looked at Nita and Kit. "Dos d'en
agouni nikyn toude phercsthai," it muttered, and got all the way up on
Tom's shoulder, and then glared at them again. "Well?"
"She
only speaks in tongues to show off," Tom said. "Ignore her, or rap
her one if she bites you. We just keep her around because she tells the
future." Tom made as if to smack the bird again, and Picchu ducked back'
"How about the stocks tomorrow, bird?" he said.
Picchu
cleared her throat. " 'And that's the way it is,' " she said in a
voice very much like that of a famous newscaster, " 'July eighteen, 1988.
Frofl1 New York, this is Walter—' "
Tom
fisted the bird in the beak, clunk! Picchu shook her head aga>n'
SO K)U WANT TO BE A WIZARD 53
"
'Issues were down in slow trading,' " she said resentfully. " 'The
Dow-Jones . jex_' " and she called off some numbers. Tom
grimaced,
"\
should have gone into pork bellies/' he
muttered. "I ought to warn you two- If y°u nave
Pe*s> l°°k out- Practicing wizardry around
them can cause some changes."
"There we go," Carl said, and stood up straight.
"Fred, you ready? Hiccup for me again."
(I can't,) Fred said, sounding nervous. (You're all staring.)
"Never mind, I can start this in the meantime." Carl
leaned over the table, glanced down at one of the books, and began reading in
the Speech, a quick flow of syllables sharpened by that Brooklyn accent. In the
middle of the third sentence Fred hiccuped, and without warning the wizardry
took. Time didn't precisely stop, but it held still, and Nita became aware of
what Carl's wizardry was doing to Fred, or rather had done already—subtly untangling
forces that were knotted tight together. The half-finished hiccup and the
wizardry came loose at the same time, leaving Fred looking bright and well for
the first time since that morning. He still radiated uncertainty, though, like
a person who isn't sure he's stopped hiccuping yet.
"You'll
be all right," Carl said, scuffing away the chalk marks on the floor.
"Though as I said, that pen is still in there with the rest of your mass,
at the other end of your claudication, and you'll need Grand Central to get it
out."
(Have you
stopped my emissions entirely?) Fred said,
"No,
of course not. I couldn't do that: you'll still emit from time to time. Mostly
what you're used to, though. Radiation and such."
"Grand
Central!" Kit was looking worried. "1 don't think my mother and
father are going to want me in'the city alone. I could sneak in, I guess, but
they'd want to know where I'd been all that while."
Well,"
Tom said, looking thoughtful, "you've got school. You couldn't go before
the weekend anyway, right? Carl could sell you a piece of Saturday or
Sunday—"
Kit and
Nita looked at each other, and then at the two men. "Uh, we don't have
much money."
Who said
anything about money?" Carl said. "Wizards don't pay each
° "er cash. They pay off in service—and sometimes
the services aren't done
or years. But first let's see if there's any time available
this weekend. Satur-
ays
go fast, even though they're expensive, especially Saturday mornings."
l^e
picked up another book and began going through it. Like all the other
ks. it was
printed in the same type as Nita's and Kit's manuals, though
e print was much smaller and arranged differently.
"This way," Tom said,
you buy
some time, you could be in the city all day, all week if you wanted
y llt once you
activate the piece of time you're holding, you're back then.
nave to pick a place to anchor the time to, of course, a
twenty-foot
54 SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
radius. But after you've finished whatever you have to do, you
bring yout marked time to life, and there you are. Maybe five
minutes before ybu started for the city, back at home. Or anywhere and anywhen
else along the path
you'll follow that day."
"Huh," Carl said suddenly, "Callahan, J., and
Rodriguez, C., is that you two?" They nodded. "You have a credit
already," Carl said, sounding a little surprised. "What have you two
been doing to rate that?"
"Must have been for bringing Fred through," Tom said.
"I didn't know that Upper Management had started giving out door prizes,
though."
From her perch on Tom's shoulder, Picchu snorted. "Oh? What's
that mean?" Tom said. "Come on, bird, be useful. Is there something
you know
that these kids ought to?"
"I want a raise," Picchu said, sounding sullen.
"You just had one. Talk!"
" 'Brush your teeth twice a day, and see your dentist
regularly,' " the macaw began, in a commercial-announcer's voice. Tom made
a fist and stared at her. "AH right, all right," Picchu muttered. She
looked over at Kit and Nita, and though her voice when she spoke had the usual
good-natured annoyance about it, her eyes didn't look angry or even
teasing—they looked anxious. Nita got a sudden chill down her back, "Don't
be afraid to make corrections," Picchu said. "Don't be afraid to lend
a hand." She fell silent, seeming to think for a moment. "And don't
look down."
Tom stared at the macaw. "Can't you be a little more
specific?" "Human lives," Picchu said irritably, "aren't
much like the Dow-Jones
index. No, 1 can't." Tom sighed. "Sorry. Kids, if she
says it, she has a reason for saying it—so
remember."
"Here you go," Carl said. "Your piece of time is
from ten forty-five to ten forty-seven on this next Saturday morning. There
aren't any weekend openings after that until sometime in July."
"We'll take this one," Kit said. "At least I
can—Nita, will your folks let
you go?"
She nodded. "I have some allowance saved up, and I'd been
thinki about going into the city to get my dad a birthday present anyhow. I
doul
there'll be any trouble."
Kit looked uncomfortable for a moment. "But there's something
I'm sure about. My spell—our spell brought Fred here. How are we going to him
back where he belongs?"
(Am I a problem?) Fred said, sounding concerned.
"Oh, no, no—it's just that, Fred, this isn't your home, and
it seemed as sooner or later you might want to go back where you came
from,"
"As far as that goes," Tom said, "if it's your
spell that brought him
SO YOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD
55
ou'H be able to send him back. The instructions are in your book,
same as the instructions for opening the Grand Central worldgate."
"Stick to those instructions," Carl said. "Don't be
tempted to improvise. That claudication is the oldest one in New York, and it's
the trickiest because of all the people using it all the time. One false
syllable in a spell and you may wind up in Schenectady."
(Is that another world?) Fred asked.
"Nearly." Carl laughed. "Is there anything else we
can do for you?"
Nita and Kit shook their heads and got up to leave, thanking Tom
and Carl and Picchu. "Let us know how things turn out," Tom said.
"Not that we have any doubts—two wizards who can produce a white hole on
the first try are obviously doing all right. But give us a call. We're in the
book."
The two men saw Nita and Kit as far as the patio door, said their
goodbyes, and went back into the house. Nita started off across the lawn the
way she had come, but Kit paused for a moment by the fishpool, staring down
into it. He pulled a penny out of his pocket, dropped it in.
Nita saw the ripples spread—and then suddenly another set of
ripples wavered away from the head of a very large goldfish, which spat the
penny back at Kit and eyed him with distaste. "Do / throw money on your
living-room floor?" it said, and then dived out of sight.
Kit picked up his penny and went after Nita and Fred as they
pushed through the poplar hedge again. The blue Mercedes, which had been half
in the street and half on the sidewalk, was now neatly parked by the curb. In
front of it sat Annie., with her tongue hanging out and a satisfied look on her
face. There were teethmarks deep in the car's front fender, Annie grinned at
them as Nita and Kit passed, and then trotted off down the street, probably to
"find" something else.
"If my dog starts doing things like that," Kit muttered,
"I don't know how I m going to explain it to my mother."
Nita looked down the street for signs of Joanne. "If we can
just get home without being killed, I wouldn't care what the dog found. Uh
oh—" A good ways down the street, four or five girls were
heading toward them, and Nita saw Joanne's blond hair. "Kit, we'd better
split up. No reason for them to c°irie after you too."
Right. Give me a call tonight. I'm in the book. . , ." He
took off down a
S|de
street. •>he looked around, considering the best direction to run in—and
then
nought of the book she was carrying. There wasn't much time,
though. She
°rced herself to calm down even while she knew they
were coming for her, acte herself turn the pages slowly to the place
Kit had shown her that °rning, the spell that made blows slide off.
She read through it slowly in the
^ech, sounding out the syllables, taking the time to
look up the pronuncia-
56
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
tion of the ones she wasn't sure of, even though they were getting
close and she could hear Joanne's laugh.
Nita sat
down on the curb to wait for them. They let her have it when they found her, as
they had been intending to all day; and she rolled around on the ground and
fell back from their punches and made what she hoped were horrible groaning
noises. After a while Joanne and her four friends turned away to leave,
satisfied that they had taught her a lesson. And Nita stood up and brushed
herself off, uncut, unbruised, just a little dirty. "Jo-anne," she
called after them. In what looked like amazement, Joanne turned around.
Nita laughed at her. "It won't work any more," she said.
Joanne
stood dumb,
"Never again/' she said. She felt like turning her back on
them, but instead she walked toward them, watching the confusion in
their eyes. On a sudden urge, she jumped up in the air and waved her arms
crazily. "BOO!" she shouted.
They broke and ran, all of them. Joanne was the first, and then
the rest followed her in a ragged tail down Rose Avenue. Not a word, not a
taunt. They just ran.
Nita stopped short. The feeling of triumph that had been growing
in her withered almost instantly. Some victory, she thought. It took so little,
so little to scare them. Maybe I could have done that at any time, without a
shield. Maybe. And now I'll never know for sure.
(Are you all right?) Fred said quietly, bobbing again by her
shoulder. (They didn't hurt you this time.)
"No," Nita said slowly. She was thinking of all the
glorious plans she'd had to use her new-found wizardry on Joanne and her bunch,
to shame them, confuse them, hurt them. And look what so small and inoffensive
thing as a body shield had done to them. They would hate her worse than ever
now.
I've got to be careful with this, she thought. I thought it was
going to be all fun.
"Come on, Fred," she said, "let's go home."
Temporospatial Claudications Use and Abuse
The week went by quickly for Nita. Though Carl had made the
business of opening a worldgate sound fairly simple, she began to suspect that
he'd been doing it so long that it actually seemed that way to him. It wasn't
simple, as her book told her as soon as she opened to the pertinent chapter,
which was forty pages long in small print.
Grand Central worldgate had its own special requirements: specific
supplies and objects that had to be present at an opening so that space would
be properly bent, spells that had to be learned just so. The phone calls flew
between Nita's house and Kit's for a couple of days, and there was a lot of
visiting back and forth as they divided up the work. Nita spent a lot of time
keeping Fred from being noticed by her family, and also got to see a lot of
Kit's mother and father and sisters, all of whom were very friendly and kept
forgetting that Nita couldn't speak Spanish. She started to learn a little of
it in self-defense. Kit's dog told her the brand of dog biscuits it could never
get enough of; she began bringing them with her when she visited. The dog spoke
the Speech with a Spanish accent, and would constantly interrupt Kit and Nita
as they discussed who should do what in the spelling, Kit wound up with most of
the spoken work, since he had been using the Speech longer and was better at
it; Nita picked up supplies.
You ever swallow anything accidentally before, Fred?" Nita
said under
er breath.
It was late Friday afternoon, and she was in a little antiques-and-)unk store
on Nassau Road, going through boxes of dusty odds and ends in
arch of a real silver fork. Fred was hanging over her shoulder,
almost invisi-
e> a
faint red point lazily emitting heat.
INot for a long time) he said, glancing curiously at a
pressed-glass salt-
a*er Nita
was holding. (Not since I was a black hole, certainly. Black holes '°w
everything, but a white hole's business is emission. Within limits,) he
58 SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
added, and the air around him rippled with heat as he shuddered.
(I don't ever again want to emit the way I did after your pen went down. Some
of those things hurt on the way out. And anyway, all that emission makes
me nervous. Too much of that kind of thing and I could blow my quanta.)
She
looked up at him, worried. "Really? Have you emitted that much stuff that
you're in danger of blowing up?"
(Oh, not really—I'd have to lose a lot more mass first. After all,
before I was a black hole, I was a respectable-sized blue-white star, and even
those days I massed a few hundred thousand times what your cute little
yellow-dwarf Sun does. I wouldn't worry about it—I'm nowhere near the critical
threshold yet.)
" 'Cute'?" Nita said.
(Well, it
is. . . . And I suppose there's no harm
in getting better at emis-|
sions. I have been improving a lot. Wliat's that?) |
Nita
looked farther down in the box, dug deep, and came up with a|
battered old fork. It was scratched and its tines were bent out of
shape, but if
was definitely silver, not stainless steel. "That's what I
needed," she said|
"Thanks, Fred. Now all I need is that piece of rowan wood,
and then tonighf
I go over my part of the spells again." •
(You
sound worried.) '
• "Well,
yeah, a little," Nita said, getting up. All that week her ability to
hear what the plants were saying had been getting stronger and
surer; the
better she got with the Speech, the more sense the bushes and
trees made.
"It's
just—the rowan branch has to come off a live tree, Fred, and I can't just
pick it—that'd be like walking up to someone and pulling one of
their fingers
off. I
have to ask for it. And if the tree won't give it to rne , . ."
(Then you don't get your pen back, at least not for a while.) Fred
shimmered with colors and a feeling like a sigh. (I am a trouble to
you.)
"Fred, no. Put your light out a moment so we can get out of
here." Nita interrupted the shopkeeper's intense concentration on a Gothic
novel long enough to find out what the fork cost (a dollar) and buy it. A few
steps outside the door, Fred was pacing her again. "If you're trouble,
you're the best trouble that's happened around here for a while. You're good to
talk to, you're good company—when you don't forget and start emitting cosmic
rays—"
Fred blazed momentarily, blushing at Nita's teasing. In an excited
n* ment the night before he had forgotten himself and emitted a brief blast
ultrashortwave radiation, which had heated up Nita's backyard a good ^£ ionized
the air for miles around, and produced a local but brilliant ai (Well, it's an
old habit, and old habits die hard. I'm working on it.)
"Heat we don't mind so much. Or ultraviolet, the longwave
kind doesn't hurt people's eyes,"
SO
WANT TO BE A WIZARD
59
(You fluoresce when I use that, though. , . .)
Nita
laughed. "I don't mind fluorescing. Though on second thought, don't do
that where anyone but Kit can see. I doubt my mother'd understand."
They
walked home together, chatting alternately about life in the suburbs and life
in a Part °f deep space close to the Great Galactic Rift.
Nita felt niore relaxed than she had for months. Joanne had been out of sight
since Monday afternoon at Tom and Carl's. Even if she hadn't, Nita had been
practicing with that body shield, so that now she could run through the
syllables of the spell in a matter of seconds and nothing short of a bomb
dropped on her could hurt her. She could even extend the spell to cover someone
else, though it wasn't quite so effective; she had a harder time convincing the
air to harden up. But even that lessened protection would come in handy if she
and Kit should be in trouble together at some point and there was no time to
cooperate in a spelling. Not that she was expecting any more trouble. The excitement
of a trip into the city was already catching at her. And this wasn't just
another shopping trip. Magic was loose in the world, and she was going to help
work some. . . .
She ate
supper and did her homework almost without thinking about either, and as a
result had to do much of the math homework twice. By the time she was finished,
the sun was down and the backyard was filling with a cool blue twilight, In the
front of the house, her mother and father and Dairine were watching TV as Nita
walked out the side door and stood on the step, letting her eyes get used to
the dimness and looking east at the rising Moon. Canned laughter echoed inside
the house as Fred appeared by her shoulder.
(My,
that's bright for something that doesn't emit heat,) Fred said, looking at the
Moon too.
"Reflected
sunlight," Nita said absently.
(You're
going to talk to the tree now?)
"Uh
huh."
^ (Then
I'll go stay with the others and watch that funny box emit. Maybe II figure out
what it's trying to get across.)
'Good luck," Nita said as Fred winked out. She walked around
into the Mcyard,
Spring stars were coming out as she stood in the middle of the
lawn and °°Ked down the length of the yard at the rowan, a great round-crowned
tree nowy with white flowers. Nita's stomach tightened slightly with
nervous-Iess' It had been a long time ago, according to her manual,
that the trees had j>0rie to war on mankind's behalf, against the
dark powers that wanted to
eP human
intelligence from happening at all. The war had been a terrible ' *•>
lasting thousands of centuries—the trees and other plants taking more
a rnore
land, turning barren stone to soil that would support them and the
60
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
animals
and men to follow; the dark powers breaking the soil with earthqua[.e
and mountain building, scouring it with glaciers, climate-changing good
ground for desert, and burning away forests in firestorms far more terrible
than the small brushfires any forest needs to stay healthy. But the trees and
the other plants had won at last.
They had
spent many more centuries readying the world for men—but when men came, they
forgot the old debts and wasted the forests more terribly than even the old
dark powers. Trees had no particular reason to be friendly to people these days.
Nita found herself thinking of that first tree that had spoken to her, angry
over the destruction of its friend's artwork. Even though the rowan tree had
always been well tended, she wasn't certain how it was going to respond to her.
With the other ash trees, rowans had been in the forefront of the Battle; and
they had long memories.
Nita
sighed and sat down under the tree, book in hand, her back against its trunk.
There was no need to start right away, anyhow—she needed a little while to
recover from her homework. The stars looked at her through the rowan's
windstirred branches, getting brighter by the minute. There was that one pair
of stars that always looked like eyes, they were so close together. It was one
of the three little pairs associated with the Big Dipper. The Leaps of the
Gazelle, the ancient Arabs had called them, seeing them as three sets of
hoofprints left in the sky. "Kafza'at al Thiba," Nita murmured, the
old Arabic name. Her eyes wandered down toward the horizon, finding a faint
reddish gleam. "Regulus." And a whiter gleam, higher:
"Arcturus." And another, and another, old friends, with new names in
the Speech, that she spoke silently, remembering Carl's warning: (Elthathte . .
, ur'Senaahel . . .} The distant fires flickered among shadowy leaves.
(Lahirien . . .)
(And Methchane and Ysen and Cahadhwy and Rasaug6hil. . . . They
are nice tonight.)
Nita
looked up hurriedly. The tree above her was leaning back comfortably on its
roots, finished with the stretching-upward of growth for the day, and gazing at
the stars as she was. (I was hoping that haze would clear off,) it said as
silently as Nita had spoken, in a slow, relaxed drawl. (This will be a good
night for talking to the wind. And other such transient creatures. I was
wondering when you were going to come out and pay your respects, wizardling.)
{Uh—)
Nita was reassured: the rowan sounded friendly, fit's been a bus)' week.)
(You
never used to be too busy for me,) the rowan said, its whispery voice
sounding ever so slightly wounded. (Always up in my branches you were, and
falling out of them again. Or swinging. But I suppose you outgrew me.)
Nita sat
quiet for a moment, remembering how it had been when she w littler. She would
swing for hours on end, talking to herself, pretending
SO YOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 61
k'nds of things, talking to the tree and the world in general. And
some-- es_ (You talked back!)
she said in shocked realization. (You did, I wasn't
making it up.)
(Certainly ! talked. You were talking to me, after all. . .
. Don't be sur-nrised. Small children look at things and see them,
listen to things and hear them. Of course they understand the Speech. Most of
them never realize it any more than you did. It's when they get older, and stop
looking and listening, that they lose the Speech, and we lose them.) The rowan
sighed, many leaves showing pale undersides as the wind moved them. (None of us
are ever happy about losing our children. But every now and then we get one of
you back.)
(All that in the book was true, then,) Nita said. (About the
Battle of the
Trees—)
(Certainly. Wasn't it written in the Book of Night with Moon that
this world's life would become free to roam among our friends there)—the rowan
stretched upward toward the turning stars for a moment—(if we helped? After the
world was green and ready, we waited for a long time. We started letting all
sorts of strange creatures live in our branches after they came up out of the
water. We watched them all; we never knew which of our guests would be the
children we were promised. And then all of a sudden one odd-looking group of
creatures went down out of our branches, and looked upward again, and
called us by name in the Speech. Your kind. . . .) The tree looked down
musingly at Nita. (You're still an odd-looking lot,) it said.
Nita sat against the rowan and felt unhappy. (We weren't so kind
to you,) she said. (And if it weren't for the plants, we wouldn't be here.)
(Don't be downcast, wizardling,) the tree said, gazing up at the
sky again. (It isn't your fault. And in any case, we knew what fate was in
store for us. It was written in the Book.)
(Wait a minute. You mean you knew we were going to start
destroying your kind, and you got the world ready for us anyway?)
(How could we do otherwise? You are our children.)
(But ... we make our houses out of you, we—) Nita looked guiltily
at tne book she was holding. (We kill you and we write on your bodies!)
The rowan continued to gaze up at the night sky. (Well,) it said.
(We are
all m the Book together, after all. Don't you think that we
wrote enough in
he rock and the soil, in our day? And we still do. We have our own
lives, our
Wn 'eclings
and goals. Some of them you may learn by your wizardry, but I
°ubt you'll ever come to know them all. We do what we have to, to
live.
Orfietimes
that means breaking a rock's heart, or pushing roots down into
ground that screams against the intrusion. But we never forget
what we're
lng As for
you)—and its voice became very gentle—(how else should our dren
climb to the stars but up our branches? We made our peace with
62
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
that fact
a long time ago, that we would be used and maybe forgotten. So be it. What you
learn in your climbing will make all the life on this planet greater, more
precious. You have your own stories to write. And when it comes to that, who
writes the things written in your body, your life? And who
reads?) It breathed out, a long sigh of leaves in the wind. (Our cases aren't
that much different.)
Nita sat
back and tried to absorb what the tree was saying. (The Book of Night
with Moon,) she said after a while. (Do you know who wrote it?)
The rowan
was silent for a long time. (None of us are sure,) it said at last. (Our
legends say it wasn't written. It's simply been, as long as life has
been. Since they were kindled, and before.) It gazed upward at the stars.
(Then the
other Book, the dark one—)
The whole
tree shuddered. (That one was written, they say.) The rowan's voice
dropped to a whisper. (By the Lone Power—the Witherer, the one who blights. The
Kindlcr of Wildfires. Don't ask more. Even talking about that one or its works
can lend it power.)
Nita sat
quiet for a while, thinking. (You came to ask something,) the rowan said.
(Wizards are always asking things of rowans.)
(Uh,
yes.)
(Don't
worry about it,) the rowan said. (When we decided to be trees of the Light, we
knew we were going to be in demand.)
(Well—I
need some live wood. Just enough for a stick, a little wand. We're going to
open the Grand Central worldgatc tomorrow morning.)
Above
Nita's head there was a sharp cracking sound. She pressed back against the
trunk, and a short straight branch about a foot and a half long bounced to the
grass in front of her. (The Moon is almost full tonight,) the rowan said. (If I
were you, I'd peel the leaves and bark off that twig and leave it out to soak
up moonlight. I don't think it'll hurt the wood's usefulness for your spelling,
and it may make it more valuable later on.)
(Thank
you, yes,) Nita said. The book had mentioned something of the sort—a rowan rod
with a night's moonlight in it could be used for some kind of defense. She
would look up the reference later. (1 guess I should go in and check my spells
over one more time. I'm awfully new at this.)
(Go on,)
the tree said, with affection. Nita picked up the stick that the rowan had
dropped for her, got up and stretched, looking up at the stars through the
branches. On impulse she reached up, hooked an arm around the branch that had
had the swing on it.
(I guess
I could still come and climb sometimes,) she said.
She felt
the tree looking at her, (My name in the Speech is Liused,) it said in
leafrustle and starfhcker. (If there's need, remember me to the trees in
Manhattan. You won't be without help if you need it.)
"I'm Nita," she said in the Speech, aloud for this once. The syllables didn't
SO }OU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 63
ound
strange: they sounded like a native language and made English feel like a
foreign tongue. For a moment every leaf on the tree quivered with her name,
speaking it in a whispery echo.
(Go,) the rowan said again. (Rest well.) It turned its calm regard
to the stars again.
Nita went back inside.
Saturday
morning about eight, Kit and Nita and Fred took the bus down to the Long Island
Railroad station and caught a shiny silver train for Manhattan. The train was
full of the usual cargo of Saturday travelers and shoppers, none of whom paid
any particular attention to the boy and girl sitting by one window, going over
the odd contents of their backpacks with great care. Also apparently unnoticed was
a faint spark of white light hanging in the center of the window between the
two, gazing out in fascination at the backyards and parking lots and stores the
train passed.
(What are
all those dead hunks of metal there? All piled up?)
(Cars, Fred.)
(I thought
cars moved.)
(They did, once.)
(They all went there to die?)
(They
were dead when they got there, probably.)
(But they've all climbed on top of each other! When they were
dead?)
(No,
Fred. They have machines—)
(What was
that? There are three—I don't know who those were, but they have them
shut up in a box hanging from that long thing.)
(No one
you know, Fred. That was a traffic light.)
(It was
emitting— Look, he's trying to say something! Hello! Hello!)
(Fred,
you're flashing! Calm down or someone'll sec you!)
(Well, I
don't know what a nice guy like him was doing in a place like that)
Nita
sighed out loud, "Where were we?" she said to Kit.
"The
battery."
"Right.
Well, here it is."
'Lithium-cadmium?"
Right.
Heavy thing, it weighs more than anything else we've got That's last thing for
activating the piece of time, isn't it?" more. The eight and a half sugar
cubes."
Nita held
up a little plastic bag. . Now the worldgate stuff. The pine cone—"
(<Bristlecone
pine." Nita held it up, then dropped it in her backpack. aspirin."
huh."
64
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
"The
fork."
"Here."
"The
rowan branch."
"Yup."
She held it up. Cut down and peeled, it was about a foot long, a greenish-white
wand.
"Great.
Then we're set, You've got all that other stuff, why don't you give me the
battery?"
"Here."
Nita handed it to him, watched as he found a good spot for it in his backpack,
under the sandwiches. "What's that?" she said, spotting something
that hadn't been accounted for in the equipment tally.
"Huh?
Oh, this." He reached in and brought out a slim piece of metal like a
slender rod, with a small knob at one end and broken off jaggedly at the other.
"What
is it?"
"A
piece of junk. A busted-off car antenna. Well," Kit amended, "it was,
anyway. I was sitting out behind the garage yesterday afternoon, reading, and I
started talking to my dad's old car. He has this ancient Edsel. He's always
talking about getting it reconditioned, but I don't think he's really going to—
there's never enough money. Anyway he goes out every now and then to work on
the engine, usually when he's tired or mad about something. I don't know if he
ever really gets any work done, but he always comes inside greasy all over and
feeling a lot better. But I was going over the spells in my head, and the car
spoke to me in the Speech—"
"Out loud?"
"No,
inside, like Fred does. Kind of a grindy noise, like its voice needed a
lube job. I wasn't too surprised; that kind of thing has been happening since I
picked the book up. First it was rocks, and then things started to talk
to me when I picked them up. They would tell me where they'd been and who'd
handled them. Anyway, the car and I started talking " Kit paused, looking
a touch guilty. "They don't see things the way we do. We made them, and
they don't understand why most of the time we make things and then just let
them wear out and throw them away afterward. . . ."
Nita
nodded, wondering briefly whether the train was alive too. Certainly it was as
complex as a car. "What about this antenna thing, though?" she said
after a moment.
"Oh.
The car said to take it for luck. It was just lying there on the ground,
rusting. Dad replaced the antenna a long time ago. So I took it inside and
cleaned it up, and there are some wizardries you can do with metal, to remind
it of the different forces it felt when it was being made. I did a couple of
those. Partly just practicing, partly . . ."
"You
thought there might be trouble," Nita said.
Kit
looked at her, surprised. "I don't know," he said. "I'm going to
be
SO yOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 65
reful anyway. Carl was pretty definite about not messing around
with the
nrldeate; I wasn't thinking about anything like that. But it
occurred to me ,1 t jt'j be easy to carry the antenna to school if I
wanted to. And if anyone started bothering me—" He shrugged, then laughed.
"Well, that's their oroblem. Hey, look, we're getting close to that big
curve where you can see the city before you go under the river. Come on, these
trains have a window in the very front of the first car. Fred! Want to see
where we're going?"
(Why not? Maybe I'll understand it better than where we've been. -
. .)
Kit and Nita wriggled into their backpacks and made their way up
through a couple of cars, hanging on carefully as they crossed the chained
walkways between them. Treetops and housetops flashed by in a rush of wind and
clatter of rails. Each time Nita touched the bare metal of the outside of the
train, she jumped a little, feeling something, she wasn't quite sure what. The
train? she thought. Thinking? And now that I'm aware that it does, I can feel
it a little?—though not as clearly as the trees. Maybe my specialty is going to
be things that grow and Kit's is going to be things that run. But how many other
kinds of life are there that I could learn to feel? Who knows where thought is
hiding? . . .
They went into the first car and made their way up to the front
window, carefully hanging on to the seats of oblivious riders to keep the
swaying of the train from knocking them over. There were no more stops between
there and Penn Station, and the train was plunging along, the rails roaring
beneath it. Those rails climbed gradually as the already elevated track went
higher still to avoid a triple-stacked freeway. Then the rails bent away to the
left in a long graceful curve, still climbing slightly; and little by little,
over the low brown cityscape of Brooklyn, the towers of Manhattan rose
glittering in the early sunlight. Gray and crystal for the Empire State Building,
silver-blue for the odd sheared-off Citibank building, silver-gold for the twin
square pillars of the World Trade Center, and steely white fire for the
scalloped tower of the Chrysler Building as it caught the Sun. The place looked
magical enough in (ne bright morning. Nita grinned to herself,
looking at the view and realizing that there was magic there. That
forest of towers opened onto other worlds. Une day she would open that
worldgate by herself and go somewhere.
Fred stared at the towers, amazed. (This is more life? More
even than the place where you two live?)
(Ten million lives in the city, Fred. Maybe four or five million
on that lsland alone.)
I Doesn't it worry you, packing all that life together? What if a
meteor hits • What if there's a starflare? If something should happen to all
that life— ho* terrible!)
v,. /
,,. to laughed to
herself. (It doesn't seem to worry them. . . .) Beside her, Was
hanging on to a seat, being rocked back and forth by the train's
66
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
speed.
Very faintly Nita could hear what Kit heard and felt more strongly; the train's
aliveness, its wild rushing joy at doing what it was made to do—its dangerous
pleasure in its speed, the wind it fought with, the rails it rode. Nita shook
her head in happy wonder. And I wanted to see the life on other planets.
There's more life in this world than I expected. . . .
(It's
beautiful,) Fred said from his vantage point just above Kit's shoulder.
"It
really is," Nita said, very quiet.
The train howled defiant joy and plunged into the darkness under
the river.
Penn
Station was thick with people when they got there, but even so it took them
only a few minutes to get down to the Seventh Avenue Subway station and from
there up to Times Square and the shuttle to Grand Central. The shuttle ride was
short and crowded. Nita and Kit and Fred were packed tight together in a
corner, where they braced themselves against walls and seats and other people
while the train shouted along through the echoing underground darkness.
(I can't
feel the Sun,) Fred said, sounding worried.
(We're
ten or twenty feet underground,) Nita said silently. (We'll get you some Sun as
soon as we get off.)
Kit
looked at Fred with concern. (You've been twitchy ever since we went into the
tunnel, haven't you?)
Fred
didn't speak for a moment. (I miss the openness,) he said then. (But worse I
miss the feeling of your star on me. Where I come from no one is scaled away
from the surrounding emissions.) He trailed off, his thoughts full of the
strange hiss and crackle of interstellar radiation—subtly patterned sound,
rushing and dying away and swelling up again—the Speech in yet another of its
forms. Starsong, Nita thought. (You said you heard about the Book of
Night with Moon,) she said. (Was that how? Your . . . friends, your people,
they actually talk to each other over all those distances—millions of
light-years?)
(That's
right. Not that we use light to do it, of course. But the words, the song, they
never stop. Except now. 1 can hardly hear anything but neutrinos. . . .)
Kit and Nita glanced at each other. (The worldgate is underground,
Fred,) Kit said. (In back of a deli, a little store. We'll have to be there for
at least a few minutes to get Nita's pen out.)
(We could go out first and look around,) Nita said. {We're
early—it's only nine thirty. We don't even have to think about anchoring the
timeslide for a little bit yet.)
The
subway cars screeched to a halt, doors rolled open, and the crush loosened as
people piled out. Nita got off gladly, looking around for direc-
50 }VU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 67
tional signs to point the way toward the concourse level of Grand
Central—it had been a while since she'd been there.
"Are you sure you know your way around this place?" Kit
said as Nita headed down one tom-up looking corridor.
"Ub huh. They're always doing construction in here.
C'mon."
She led them up a flight of stairs into the lower Grand Central
concourse __all beige tiles, gray floor, signs pointing to fifty different
trains, and small stores packed together. "The deli's down there,"
she said as she went, waving a hand at a crowd of hurrying people and the wide
hall past them. "We go up here." And another flight of stairs, wider
and prettier, let them out on the upper concourse, a huge stretch of
cream-colored marble under a great blue dome painted with constellations and
starred with lights.
They headed across the marble floor, up a short ramp, and out one
of many brassy yellow doors, onto the street. Immediately the three of them
were assailed by noise, exhaust fumes, people hurrying in all directions, a
flood of cabs and buses and cars. But .there was also sunlight, and Kit and
Nita stood against the wall by the Grand Central doors, letting Fred soak it up
and get his composure back. He did so totally oblivious to the six men and
three jackhammers working just across the street behind a barrier of saw-horses
and orange plastic cones. (That's much better,) he said.
(It was quieter inside, though,) Kit said, and Nita was inclined
to agree with him. The rattling clamor of the jackhammers was climbing down her
ears into her bones and making her teeth jitter. The men, two burly ones and
one skinny one, all three broad-shouldered and tan, all in helmets and jeans
and boots, appeared to be trying to dig to China. One of them hopped down into
the excavation for a moment to check its progress, and vanished up to his neck.
Then the hammering started again, "How can they stand it?" Nita
muttered.
(Stand what? It's lovely out here.) Fred danced about a little in
the air, brightening out of invisibility for a few moments and looking like a
long-lived remnant of a fireworks display.
(Fred, put it out!) Kit said. (If somebody sees you—)
(rtiey didn't see me in the field the other day,) Fred replied,
(though Artificer knows they looked.)
(Probably the Learjet distracted them. Fred, come on, tone it down
a
t'e,}
Nita said. (Let's go back inside and do what we have to. Then we can the
timeslide and have fun in the city for the rest of the day.)
1 hey went back inside and down the stairs again, accompanied by
the j^'et inward sound of Fred's grumbling. There was no trouble finding the
Je deli where the worldgate was situated, and Nita and
Kit paused outside • ubu have everything ready?) Nita said.
in here.) Kit tapped his head. (The spells are all set except for
one or
68
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
two
syllables—it's like dialing almost all of a phone number. When I call f0r you,
just come on back. All we need is for the supplies to be in range of the spell;
there's nothing special that has to be done with them. Fred, you stay with
Nita.)
(As you
say.)
They went
in. Nita lingered by the front counter, staring at dill pickles and sandwich
makings, trying to look normal while she waited for Kit to call her. Fred hung
over her shoulder, looking with great interest at bologna and salami and
mayonnaise and cream cheese. (You people certainly have enough ways to
internalize energy,) he said. {Is there really that much difference between one
brand of matter and another?)
(Well,
wasn't there any difference when you were a black hole? Didn't a rock, say,
taste different from a ray of light, when you soaked one or the other up?)
(Now that
you mention it, yes. But appreciating differences like that was something you
had to work at for a long time. I wouldn't expect someone as young as you to—)
(Nita,) Kit's thought came abruptly. (We've got trouble. It's not
here.)
(What? It has to be!)
(It's gone,
Nita.)
"Girlie," said the man behind the deli counter in a
no-nonsense growl, "you gonna buy anything?"
"Uh," Nita said, and by reflex more than anything else
picked up a can of soda from the nearby cooler and fished around in her pocket
for the change, "Kit—" she called.
"Coming?"
Nita paid
for the soda. Kit joined her, carrying a small bag of potato chips, which he
paid for in turn, Together they went back out into the corridor, and Kit knelt
down by the window of a store across the way, a window full of shiny cutlery.
He got his wizards' manual out of his pack and began going through the pages in
a hurry. "I don't get it," he said. "I even checked this morning
to make sure there hadn't been any change in the worldgate status. It said,
right here, 'patent and operative.' "
"Were
the spells all right?"
Kit
glared up at Nita, and she was instantly sorry she'd asked. "The spells
were fine," Kit said. "But they got caught like that first one I did,
when you came along. Oh, damn. . . ." He trailed off, and Nita edged
around beside him to look at the page, "Something's changed," Kit
said, and indeed the page didn't look as it had when Nita had checked it
herself in her own manual the night before. The listings for the other
Manhattan worldgate5 were the same—the World Trade Center gate was
still listed as "under construction" and the Rockefeller Center gate
as "closed for routine mainte-
50 YOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 69
nance." But under the Grand Central gate listing was a small
red box that said in boldface type, Claudication temporarily dislocated due
to unscheduled sdatial interruption, followed by a string of numbers and
symbols in the Speech, a description of the gate's new location. Kit glanced up
at the roof, through which the sound of jackhammers could plainly be heard.
"The construction," he said. "It must have screwed up the
worldgate's interruption of space somehow."
Nita was puzzling over the symbols for the new location.
"Isn't that term there the one for height above the ground?" she
asked.
"Uh huh. Look at it, it must be sixty, seventy stories
straight up from here." Kit slapped the book shut in great annoyance,
shoved it back in his backpack. "Now what do we do?"
{We go back outside?) Fred said, very hopefully.
It seemed the best suggestion. The three of them walked out again,
and Fred bobbed and danced some more in the sunlight while Nita and Kit walked
slowly eastward along Forty-second Street, toward the Park Avenue overpass.
"Dislocated," Kit muttered, "And who knows how long it'll take
to come undisiocated? A perfectly good piece of time wasted."
Nita stopped and turned, looking up into the air and trying to
estimate where the deli lay under the Grand Central complex. She picked a spot
that seemed about right, let her eye travel up and up, sixty, maybe seventy
stories. "Kit," she said. "Kit! Look what's seventy stories
high, and right next door."
Kit looked. Dark blue and silver, with its big stylized globe logo
on one side, the Pan Am Building reared its oblong self up at least seventy
stories high, right there—not only right behind Grand Central, but part of it.
"Yeah," Kit said, his voice still heavy with annoyance.
"So?"
"So you remember that shield spell you showed me? The one
that makes the air solid? If you change the quantities in the spell a little,
you can use it for something else. To walk on, even. You just keep the air
hard."
She couldn't keep from grinning. Kit stared at Nita as if she'd
gone crazy. Are you suggesting that we walk out to the worldgate
and—" He laughed. How are we going to get up there?"
There's a heliport on top of the building," Nita said
promptly. "They aon t use it for big helicopters any more, but the little
ones still land, and there's an elevator in the building that goes right to the
top. There's a restaurant up there too; my father had lunch with someone up
there once. I bet we could do it."
Kit stared at her. "If you talk the air solid, you 're going
to walk on it first! I sa* that spell; it's not that easy."
1 practiced it some. Come on, Kit, you want to waste the
timeslide? It's J most ten now! It'll probably be years before these guys are
finished digging. Let's do it!"
70
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
'They'll
never let us up there," Kit said with conviction.
"Oh,
yes, they will. They won't have a choice, because Fred'11 make a diversion for
us. We don't even need anything as big as a Learjet this time. How about it,
Fred?"
Fred
looked at them reluctantly. (I must admit I have been feeling an urge to
burp—)
Kit still
looked uncertain. "And when we get up there," he said, "all
those stories up, and looking as if we're walking on nothing—what if somebody
sees us?"
Nita
laughed- "Who are they going to tell? And who's going to believe
them?"
Kit
nodded and then began to grin slowly too. "Yeah," he said.
"Yeah! Let's go, it's getting late."
Back they
went into Grand Central, straight across the main concourse this time and up
one of the six escalators that led up to the lobby of the Pan Am Building. They
paused just outside the revolving doors at the end of the escalators. The Pan
Am lobby was a big place, pillared and walled and paved in dark granite,
echoing with the sound of people hurrying in and out of the station. They went
up the escalator to the next floor, and Nita pointed off to one side,
indicating an elevator bank. One elevator had a sign standing by it: copter club—helipad level—express,
Also standing by it was a bored-looking uniformed security guard.
"That's
it," Nita said.
"So
if we can just get him away from there . . ."
"It's
not that simple." She pointed down at the end of the hall between two more
banks of elevators. Another guard sat behind a large semicircular desk,
watching a row of TV monitors. "They've got cameras all over the place.
We've got to get that guy out of there too. Fred, if you're going to do
something, do it right between them. Out in front of that desk."
(Well,)
Fred said, sounding interested, (let's see, let's see. . . .) He damped his light
down and floated off toward the elevators, nearly invisible unless you were
looking for him, and even then looking like an unusually large speck of dust,
nothing more. The dustmote stopped just between the desk and the elevator
guard, hung in midair, and concentrated so fiercely that Nita and Kit could
both feel it thirty feet away.
(T-hupt)
bang!
"That'll
get their attention," Kit muttered. It did; both the guards started at the
noise, began looking around for the source of it—then both went very very slowly
over to examine the large barrel cactus in a brass pot that had suddenly
appeared in the middle of the shiny floor.
"Now," Kit said, and took off toward the elevator with
Nita close behind'
SO rot/ WANT
TO BE A WIZARD 71
Both the
guards had their backs turned, and Nita, passing them, saw the elevator keys
hanging off one guard's belt. (Fred,) she said hurriedly, (can you erab those
real fast, the way you grabbed my pen? Don't swallow them!)
(Once I
might make that mistake,) Fred said, (but not twice.) As they slipped into the
elevator Fred paused by the guard's belt, and the keys vanished without so
much as a jingle. He sailed in to them. (How was that?)
(Great.
Quick, Nita, close the door!)
She
punched one of the elevator buttons and the doors slid shut; the keys appeared
again, and Kit caught them in midair before they fell. "It's always one of
these round ones, like they use on coin phones," he said, going through
the keys. "Fred, I didn't know you could make live things!"
(I didn't
know either,) Fred said, sounding unsettled, (and I'm not sure I
like it!)
"Here
we go/' Kit said, and put one key into the elevator lock, turning it to run, and then pressed the button marked
73—restaurant—helipad. The elevator took off in a hurry;
it was one of the high-speed sort.
Nita
swallowed repeatedly to pop her ears. "Aren't you going to have to change
the spells a little to compensate for the gate being up high now?" she
said after a moment.
"A
little. You just put in the new height coordinate. Oops!"
The
elevator began to slow down quickly, and Nita's stomach churned for a moment.
She and Kit both pressed themselves against the sides of the elevator, so they
wouldn't be immediately visible to anyone who might happen to be standing right
outside the door. But when the doors slid open, no one was there. They peered
out and saw a long carpeted corridor with a plate-glass door at one end.
Through it could be seen tables and chairs and, more dimly, through a window, a
hazy view of the East Side skyline. A muffled sound of plates and silverware
being handled came down the hall to them.
(It's
early for lunch,) Nita said, relieved. (Let's go before someone sees us.)
(What
about these keys?)
(Hmm. . .
.)
(Look,
let's leave them in the elevator lock. That way the guard down-stairs'll
just think he left them there. If they discover they're missingp they'll
start looking for whoever took them—and this would be the first place they'd
look.)
Ueah, but how are we going to get down?)
Well walk
on air,) Kit said, his voice teasing. Nita rolled her eyes at the eiling. (Or
we'll go down with the people coming out from lunch, if that °esn t work. Let's
just get out of here first, okay? Which way do we go to get on the
heliport?) . There are stairs.) slipped out of the elevator just as it chimed
and its doors shut again
72
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
—probably the guard had called it from downstairs. The corridor
off to the left was featureless except for one door at its very end. helipad access, the door said in large
red letters. Nita tried the knob, then let her hand fall in exasperation.
(Locked, Crud!)
(Well,
wait a moment,) Kit said, and tried the knob himself. "You don't really
want to be locked, do you?" he said aloud in the Speech, very quietly.
Again Nita was amazed by how natural the wizards' language sounded when you
heard it, and how nice it was to hear—as if, after being lost in a foreign
country for a long time, someone should suddenly speak warmly to you in English.
"You 've been locked for a couple of days now," Kit went on,
his voice friendly and persuasive, not casting a spell, just talking—though in
the Speech, the two were often dangerously close. "It must be pretty
dull being locked, no one using you, no one paying any attention. Now we need
to use you at least a couple of times this morning, so we thought we'd
ask—"
Kt-chk! said
the lock, and the knob turned in Kit's hand. "Thank you,"he
said. "We'll be back later." He went through the door into the
stairwell, Nita and Fred following, and as the door swung to behind them and
locked itself again, there was a decidedly friendly sound to the click. Kit
grinned triumphantly at Nita as they climbed the stairs. "How about that?"
"Not bad," Nita said, determined to learn how to do it
herself, if possible, "You've been practicing too."
"Not really—some of this stuff just seems to come naturally
as you work with it more. My mother locked herself out of the car at the
supermarket last week and I was pulling on the car door and talking at it—you
know how you do when you're trying to get something to work. And then it
worked. I almost fell over, the door came open so fast. It's the Speech that
does it, I think. Everything loves to hear it."
"Remember
what Carl said, though."
"I know. I won't overdo it. You think we ought to call him
later, let him know what happened to the gate?"
They came to the top of the stairs, paused before the next closed
door, breathing hard from the exertion of climbing the stairs fast.
"Probably hfi knows, if he's looked at his book this
morning," Nita said. "Look, before we do anything else, let's set the
timeslide. This is a good place for it; we're out of sight. When we're tired of
running around the city, we can just activate it and we'll be back here at
quarter of eleven. Then we just go downstairs, int° Grand Central and
downstairs to the shuttle,, and then home in time for lunch."
"Sounds good." They began rummaging in their
backpacks, and before too long had produced the eight and a half sugar cubes,
the lithium-cadrniu"1 battery—a fat one, bigger than a D cell
and far heavier—a specific grated-circuit chip salvaged from the innards of
a dead pocket calculator,
SO
WANT TO BE A WIZARD
73
.. handle of a broken
glass teacup. "You might want to back away a little, Fred s° y°ur
emissions don't interfere with the spell," Kit said.
(Right.) Fred retreated high up into one ceiling-corner of the
stairwell, flaring bright with interest. There was a brief smell of burning as
he accidentally vaporized a cobweb.
"All right," Kit said, thumbing through his manual to a
page marked with
bit of ripped-up newspaper, "here we go. This is a
timeslide inauguration," he said aloud in the Speech. "Claudication
type mesarrh-gimel-veignt-six, authorization group—" Nita swallowed,
feeling the strangeness set in as it had during their first spell together,
feeling the walls lean in to listen. But it was not a silence that fell this
time. As Kit spoke, she became aware of a roaring away at the edge of her
hearing and a blurring at the limits of her vision. Both effects grew and
strengthened to the overwhelming point almost before she realized what was
happening. And then it was too late. She was seeing and hearing everything that
would happen for miles and miles around at quarter to eleven, as if the
building were transparent, as if she had eyes that could pierce stone and ears
that could hear a leaf fall blocks away. The words and thoughts of a million
minds poured down on her in a roaring onslaught like a wave crashing down on a
swimmer, and she was washed away, helpless. Too many sights, commonplace and
strange, glad and frightening, jostled and crowded all around her, and
squeezing her eyes shut made no difference—the sights were in her mind. I'll go
crazy, I'll go crazy, stop it! But she was caught in the spell and couldn't
budge. Stop it, oh, let it stop—
It stopped. She was staring at the floor between her and Kit as
she had been doing when the flood of feelings swept over her. Everything was
the same as it had been, except that the sugar was gone. Kit was looking at her
in concern. "You all right?" he said. "You look a little
green."
"Uh, yeah." Nita rubbed her head, which ached slightly
as if with the memory of a very loud sound.
"What happened to the sugar?"
It went away. That means the spell took." Kit began gathering
up the rest °' the materials and stowing them, He looked at her again.
"Are you sure you're okay?"
Yeah, I'm fine." She got up, looked around restlessly.
"C'mon, let's go."
K-'t got up too, shrugging into his backpack. "Yeah. Which
way is the—"
crack! went something against the door outside, and Nita's insides
con-r'cted. She and Kit both threw themselves against the wall behind the door,
ere they
would be hidden if it opened. For a few seconds neither of them ^d to breathe.
Nothing happened.
was that?) Kit asked.
74
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
(I don't
know. It sounded like a shot. Lord, Kit what if there's somebody up here with a
gun or something—)
(What's a
gun?) Fred said.
(You
don't want to know,) Kit said. (Then again, if there was somebodv out
there with a gun, I doubt they could hurt you. Fred, would you go out there and
have a quick look around? See who's there?)
(Why
not?) Fred floated down from the ceiling, looked the door over, put his light
out, and slipped through the keyhole. For a little while there was silence,
broken only by the faint faraway rattle of a helicopter going by, blocks away.
Then the
lock glowed a little from inside, and Fred popped back in. (1 don't see anyone
out there,) he said.
Kit
looked at Nita. (Then what made that noise?)
She was as puzzled as he was. She shrugged. (Well, if Fred says
there's nothing out there—)
(I
suppose. But let's keep our eyes open.)
Kit coaxed
the door open as he had the first one, and the three of them stepped cautiously
out onto the roof.
Most of
it was occupied by the helipad proper, the long wide expanse of bare tarmac
ornamented with its big yellow square-and-H symbol and surrounded by blue
low-intensity landing lights. At one end of the oblong pad was a small
glass-walled building decorated with the Pan Am logo, a distended orange
windsock, and an anemometer, its three little cups spinning energetically in
the brisk morning wind. Beyond the helipad, the roof was graveled, and various
low-set ventilator stacks poked up here and there. A yard-high guardrail edged
the roof. Rising up on all sides was Manhattan, a stony forest of buildings in
all shapes and heights. To the west glimmered the Hudson River and the
Palisades on the New Jersey side; on the other side of the building lay the
East River and Brooklyn and Queens, veiled in mist and pinkish smog. The Sun
would have felt warm if the wind had stopped blowing. No one was up there at
all.
Nita took
a few steps off the paved walkway that led to the little glass building and
scuffed at the gravel suspiciously. "This wind is pretty stiff," she
said. "Maybe a good gust of it caught some of this gravel and threw it at
the door." But even as she said it, she didn't believe it.
"Maybe,"
Kit said. His voice made it plain that he didn't believe it either "Come
on, let's find the gate."
"That
side," Nita said, pointing south, where the building was wider. They
headed toward the railing together, crunching across the gravel. Fred
perche" on Nita's shoulder; she looked at him with affection.
"Worried?"
(No. But
you are.)
"A
little. That sound shook me up." She paused again, wondering if s"e
SO YOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 75
heard something behind her. She turned. Nothing; the roof was bare.
But still-— Nita turned back and hurried to catch up with Kit, who was
looking back at her.
"Something?"
"I don't know. I doubt it. You know how you see things out of
the corner Of your eye, movements that aren't there? I thought maybe
the door moved a
little."
"I don't know about you," Kit said, "but I'm not
going to turn my back on anvthing while I'm up here. Fred, keep your eyes
open." Kit paused by the railing, examining the ledge below it, maybe six
feet wide, then looked up again. "On second thought, do you have eyes?"
(I don't know,) Fred said, confused but courteous as always. (Do
you have chelicerae?)
"Good question," Nita said, a touch nervously.
"Kit, let's do this and get out of here."
He nodded, unslung his pack, and laid the aspirin, pine cone, and
fork on the gravel by the railing. Nita got out the rowan wand and dropped it
with the other materials, while Kit went through his book again, stopping at
another marked spot. "Okay," he said after a moment. "This is
an imaging-and-patency spell for a. temporospatial claudication, asdekh class.
Purpose: retrieval of an accidentally internalized object, matter-energy
quotient ..." Kit read a long string of syllables, a description in
the Speech of Nita's pen, followed by another symbol group that meant Fred and
described the properties of the little personal worldgate that kept his great
mass at a great distance.
Nita held her breath, waiting for another onslaught of uncanny
feelings, but none ensued. When Kit stopped reading and the spell turned her
loose, it was almost a surprise to see, hanging there in the air, the thing
they had been looking for. Puckered, roughly oblong, vaguely radiant, an
eight-foot scar on the sky; the worldgate, about a hundred feet out from the
edge where they stood and maybe thirty feet below the heliport level.
'Well," Kit said then, sounding very pleased with himself.
"There we are. And it looks all right, not much different from the
description in the book." Now all we have to do is get to it." Nita
picked up the rowan wand, wnich for the second part of the spell
would serve as a key to get the pen through the worldgate and out of Fred. She
tucked the wand into her belt, leaned on the railing, and looked out at the
air.
According to the wizards' manual, air, like the other elements,
had a
"lemory and could be convinced in the Speech to revert to
something it had
eeji
before. It was this memory of being locked in stone as oxides or nitrates,
'•frozen solid in the deeps of space, that made the air harden
briefly for the
e^ding
spell. Nita started that spell in its simplest form and then went on
76
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
into a more
formal one, as much a reminiscence as a convincing—she talked to the air about
the old days when starlight wouldn't twinkle because there was nothing to make
it do so, and when every shadow was sharp as a razor and distances didn't look
distant because there was no air to soften theirj. The immobility came down
around her as the spell began to say itself alone with Nita, matching her
cadence. She kept her eyes closed, not looking, for fear something that should
be happening might not be. Slowly with her words she began to shape the
hardening air into an oblong, pushing it out through the other, thinner air she
wasn't including in the spell. It's working better than usual, faster, she
thought. Maybe it's all the smog here—this air's half solid already. She kept
talking.
Kit whispered something, but she couldn't make out what and didn't
want to try. "/ know it's a strain, being solid these days," she
whispered in the Speech, "but just for a little while, fust to make a
walkway out to that puckered place in the sky, then you can relax. Nothing too
thick, fust strong enough to walk on—"
"Nita. Nita!"
The sound
of her name in the Speech caught her attention. She opened her eyes.
Arrow-straight, sloping down from the lower curb of the railing between her and
Kit, the air had gone hard. There was dirt and smog trapped in it, making the
sudden walkway more translucent than transparent—but there was no mistaking it
for anything but air. It had a more delicate, fragile look than any glass ever
could, no matter how thin. The walkway ran smooth and even all the way out to
the worldgate, widening beneath it into room enough for two to stand.
"Wow!"
Nita said, sagging against the railing and rubbing at her eyes as she let the
spell go. She was tired; the spelling was a strain—and that feeling of
nervousness left over from the loud noise outside the stairwell came back. She
glanced over her shoulder again, wondering just what she was looking for.
Kit
peered over the railing at the walkway. "This better be some pen," he
said, and turned his back to the worldgate, watching the roof. "Go ahead.'
Nita made
sure her backpack was slung properly, checked the rowan wand again, and slowly
swung over the guardrail, balancing on the stone in which it was rooted. She
was shaking, and her hands were wet. If I don't just do this, she thought, I
never will. Just one step down, Callahan, and then a nice solid walkway
straight across. Really. Believe. Believe. Ouch!
The air
was so transparent that she misjudged the distance down to it— her foot hit
before she thought it would, and the jolt went right up her spine-Still holding
the railing, Nita lifted that foot a bit, then stomped down hard on the
walkway. It was no different from stomping on a sidewalk. She let he' weight
down on that foot, brought the second down, and stomped with that too. It was
solid. fjj
SO >Ot/ WANT
TO BE A WIZARD 77
rock, Kit!" she said, looking up at him, still holding the
rail.
"
"Sure,"
Kit said, skeptical. "Let go of the rail first."
Nita made
a face at Kit and let go. She held both arms out at first, as she might have on
a balance beam in gym, and then waved them experimentally. "See? It works.
Fred?"
Fred
bobbed down beside her, looking with interest at the hardened air of the walkway.
(And it will stay this way?)
"Until
I turn it loose. Well?" She took a step backward, farther onto the
walkway, and looked up challengingly. "How about it?"
Kit said
nothing, just slung his own backpack over his shoulders and swung over the
railing as Nita had done, coming down cautiously on the hardened air. He held
on to the rail for a moment while conducting his own tests of the air's
solidity. "Come on," Nita said. "The wind's not too bad."
"Lead
the way."
Nita
turned around, still holding her arms a little away from her to be sure of her
balance, and started for the worldgate as quickly as she dared, with Fred
pacing her cheerfully to the left. Eight or ten steps more and it was becoming
almost easy. She even glanced down toward the walkway—and there she stopped
very suddenly, her stomach turning right over in her at the sight of the dirty,
graveled roof of Grand Central, a long, long, long fall below.
"Don't look down," a memory said to her in Machu Picchu's scratchy
voice. She swallowed, shaking all over, wishing she had remembered the advice
earlier.
"Nita,
what's the—"
Something
went whack! into the walkway. Nita jumped, lost her balance, and
staggered back into Kit. For a few awful seconds they teetered back and forth
in wind that gusted suddenly, pushing them toward the edge together —and then
Kit sat down hard on the walkway, and Nita half fell on top of aim, and they
held very still for a few gasps.
"Wh-what—"
'I think
it was a pigeon," Nita said, not caring whether Kit heard the
trernulousness of her voice. "You okay?"
Sure," Kit said, just as shakily. "I try to have a heart
attack every day Aether I need one or not. Get off my knee, huh?"
They
picked each other up and headed for the gate again. {Even you have ouble with
gravity,) Fred said wonderingly as he paced them. (I'm glad I left
my mass elsewhere.)
So are
we," Nita said. She hurried the last twenty steps or so to the 'uened
place at the end of the walkway, with Kit following close.
knelt
down in a hurry, to make sure the wind wouldn't push her over , and looked up
at the worldgate. Seen this close it was about four feet
78
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
by eight,
the shape of a tear in a piece of cloth. It shone with a glowing, shifting,
soap-bubble iridescence. Finally, finally, my pen! she thought—but somehow, the
thought didn't make Nita as happy as it should have. The uneasy feeling that
had started in the stairwell was still growing She glanced over her shoulder at
Kit. He was kneeling too, with his back to
her, watching the walkway and the rooftop intently. Beside her,
Fred hune
i • • quietly waiting.
(Now what?) he asked.
Nita
sighed, pulled the rowan rod out of her belt, and inserted one end of it
delicately into the shimmering veil that was the surface of the worldgate.
Though the city skyline could be seen very clearly through the shimmer, the
inch or so of the wand that went through it appeared to vanish. "]ust perch
yourself on the free end here," Nita said, holding the wand by its middle.
"Make contact with it the same way you did with those keys. Okay?"
(Simple
enough.) Fred floated to the end of the rod and lit there, a bright, still
spark. (All right, I'm ready.)
Nita nodded. "This is a retrieval," she said in
the Speech. "Involvement confined to a pen with the following
characteristics: m 'sedh-zayin six point three—"
(Nita!)
The note
of pure terror in Kit's mind-voice caused Nita to do the unforgivable—break
off in the middle of a spell and look over her shoulder. Shapes were pouring
out of the little glass shelter building, which had been empty, and was still
somehow empty even as Nita looked. She got a first impression of grizzled
coats, red tongues that lolled and slavered, fangs that gleamed in the
sunlight, and she thought, Wolves!
But their
eyes changed her mind as ten or twelve of the creatures loped across the roof
toward the transparent walkway, giving tongue in an awful mindless cacophony of
snarls and barks and shuddering howls. The eyes. People's eyes, blue,
brown, green, but with almost all the intelligence gone out of them, nothing
left but a hot deadly cunning and an awful desire for the taste of blood. From
her reading in the wizards' manual, she knew what they were: perytons. Wolves
would have been preferable—wolves were socta-ble creatures. These had
been people once, people so used to hating that at the end of life they'd found
a way to keep doing it, by hunting the souls of others through their
nightmares. And once a peryton caught you . . .
Nita
started to hitch backward in total panic and then froze, realizing that there
was nowhere to go. She and Kit were trapped. Another second ana the perytons
would be on the bridge, and at their throats, for eternity. K» whipped his head
around toward Nita and the worldgate. "Jump through artf break the
spell!" he yelled.
"But—"
And she grabbed his arm, pushed the rowan wand through ne
SO K)U WANT TO BE A WIZARD
79
, u and yelled, "Come on, Fred!" The first
three perytons leaped the guard-
•i anj
landed on the bridge, running. Nita threw herself and Kit at the
Ideate, being
careful of the edges, as she knew she must, while screaming
• absolute terror the word that would
dissolve the walkway proper. For a fraction of a second she caught the sound of
screams other than her
own,
howls of creatures unseen but falling. Then the shimmer broke against
her face
like water, shutting out sound, and light, and finally thought.
Blinded, deafened, and alone, she fell forever. . . .
Exocontinual Protocols
She lay with her face pressed against the cold harsh gravel,
feeling the grit of it against her cheek, the hot tears as they leaked between
her lashes, and that awful chill wind that wouldn't stop tugging at her
clothes. Very slowly Nita opened her eyes, blinked, and gradually
realized that the problem with the place where she lay was not her blurred
vision. It was just very dim there. She leaned on her skinned hands, pushed
herself up, and looked to see where she was.
Dark-gray gravel was all around. Farther off, something smooth and
dark, with navy-blue bumps. The helipad. Farther still, the raiting, and beyond
it the sky, dark. That was odd—it had been morning. The sound of a moan made
Nita turn her head. Kit was close by, lying on his side with his hands over his
face. Sitting on his shoulder, looking faint as a spark about to go out, was
Fred.
Nita sat up straighter, even though it made her head spin. She had
fallen a long way, she didn't want to remember how far. . . . "Kit,"
she whispered. "You okay? Fred?"
Kit turned over, pushed himself up on his hands to a sitting
position, and groaned again. Fred clung to him. "I don't think I busted
anything," Kit said-slow and uncertain. "I hurt all over. Fred, what
about you?"
(The Sun is gone,) Fred said, sounding absolutely horrified.
Kit looked out across the helipad into the darkness and rubbed his
eyes-"Me and my bright ideas. What Have I got us into?"
"As much my bright idea as yours," Nita said. "If
it weren't for me, *e wouldn't have been out by that worldgate in
the first place. Anyway, Kltr where else could we have gone? Those
perytons—"
Kit shuddered. "Don't even talk about them. I'd sooner be
here than
SO YOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 81
them get
me." He got to his knees, then stood up, swaying for a moment.
"Oooh. C'mon, let's see where the worldgate went."
He headed off across the gravel. Nita got up on her knees too,
then caught sight Of a bit of glitter lying a few feet away and
grabbed at it happily. Her pen, none the worse for wear. She clipped it
securely to the pocket of her shirt and went after Kit and Fred.
Kit was heading for the south-facing railing. "I guess since
you only called for a retrieval, the gate dumped us back on top of the . .
,"
His voice trailed off suddenly as he reached the railing. Nita
came up beside him and saw why.
The city was changed. A shiver ran all through Nita, like the odd
feeling that comes with an attack of deft vu—but this was true memory,
not the illusion of it. She recognized the place from her first spell with
Kit—the lowering, sullen-feeling gloom, the shadowed island held prisoner
between its dark, icy rivers. Frowning buildings hunched themselves against the
oppressive, slaty sky. Traffic moved, but very little of it, and it did so in
the dark. Few headlights or taillights showed anywhere. The usual bright stream
of cars and trucks and buses was here only dimly seen motion and a faint sound
of snarling engines. And the sky! It wasn't clouded over; it wasn't night. It
was empty. Just a featureless grayness, hanging too low, like a ceiling.
Simply by looking at it Nita knew that Fred was right. There was no Sun behind
it, and there were no stars—only this wall of gloom, shutting them in,
imprisoning them with the presence Nita remembered from the spell, that she
could feel faintly even now. It wasn't aware of her, but— She pushed back away
from the rail, remembering the rowan's words. (The Other. The Witherer, the
Kindler of Wildfires—)
"Kit," she said, whispering, this time doing it to keep
from perhaps being overheard by that. "I think we better get out of
here."
He backed away from the rail too, a step at a time.
"Well," he said, very '°w, "now we know what your pen was doing
in New York City. . . ."
"'The sooner it's out of here, the happier I'll be. Kit—where
did the world-gate go!"
"e shook his head, came back to stand beside her.
"Wherever it went, it's "ot out there now."
Nita let out an unhappy breath. "Why should it be? Everything
else is
cl)anged."
She looked back at the helipad. The stairwell was still there, but
s door had
been ripped away and lay buckled on the gravel. The helipad
J*'r had no design painted on it for a helicopter to center on
when landing.
e glass of
the small building by the pad was smashed in some places and
med all
around; the building was full of rubble and trash, a ruin. "Where
"* we?"
Nita said,
' he place we saw in the spell. Manhattan—"
82
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
"But
different." Nita chewed her lip nervously. "Is this an alternate
world maybe? The next universe over? The worldgate was just set for a
retrieval but we jumped through; maybe we messed up its workings. Carl said
this one was easy to mess up."
"I wonder how much trouble you get in for busting a
worldgate," Kit muttered.
"I
think we're in enough trouble right now. We have to find the
thing."
(See if
you can find me the Sun and the stars and the rest of the Universe while you're
at it,) Fred said. He sounded truly miserable, much worse than when he had
swallowed the pen. (I don't know how long I can bear this silence.)
Kit stood
silent for a moment, staring out at that grim cold cityscape. "There is
a spell we can use to find it that doesn't need anything but words,"
he said. "Good thing. We don't have much in the way of supplies. We'll
need your help, though, Fred. Your claudication was connected to the
worldgate's when we went through. You can be used to trace it."
{Anything
to get us out of this place,) Fred said.
"Well,"
Nita said, "let's find a place to get set up."
The faint
rattling noise of helicopter rotors interrupted her. She looked westward along
the long axis of the roof, toward the dark half-hidden blot that was Central
Park, or another version of it.
A small
flying shape came wheeling around the corner of a skyscraper a few blocks away
and cruised steadily toward the roof where they stood, the sharp chatter of its
blades ricocheting more and more loudly off the blank dark faces of neighboring
skyscrapers. "We better get under cover," Kit said. Nita started for
the stairwell, and Kit headed after her, but a bit more slowly. He kept
throwing glances over his shoulder at the approaching chopper, both worried by
it and interested in it. Nita looked over her shoulder too, to teO him to
hurry—and then realized how close the chopper was, how fast it was coming. A
standard two-scat helicopter, wiry skeleton, glass bubble protecting the
seats, oval doors on each side. But the bubble's glass was filmed over except
for the doors, which glittered oddly. They had a faceted look. No pilot could
see out that, Nita thought, confused. And the skids, the landing skids are
wrong somehow. The helicopter came sweeping over their heads, low, too low.
"KIT!"
Nita yelled. She spun around and tackled him, knocking him flat, as the skids
made a lightning jab at the place where he had been a momem before, and hit the
gravel with a screech of metal. The helicopter soared on past them,
refolding its skids, not yet able to slow down from the speed of i*5 first
attack. The thunderous rattling of its rotors mixed with another sound,z
high frustrated shriek like that of a predator that has missed its
kill—-and almost immediately they heard something else too, an even
SO yOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 83
uea]ing, ratchety and metallic, produced by several sources
and seeming to come from inside the ruined glass shelter.
Kit and
Nita clutched at each other, getting a better look at the helicopter
from behind as it swung around for another pass. The "skids" were
doubled-back limbs of metal like those of a praying mantis, cruelly clawed.
Under what should have been the helicopter's "bubble," sharp dark
mandibles worked hungrily—and as the chopper heeled over and came about, those
faceted eyes looked at Kit and Nita with the cold, businesslike glare
reserved for helpless prey.
"We're
dead," Nita whispered.
"Not
yet." Kit gasped, staggering up again. "The stairwell—" Together
he and Nita ran for the stairs as the chopper-creature arrowed across the
rooftop at them. Nita was almost blind with terror; she knew now what had torn
the door off the stairwell and doubted there was any way to keep that thing
from getting them. They fell into the stairwell together. The chopper roared past
again, not losing so much time in its turn this time, coming about to hover
like a deadly dragonfly while positioning itself for another jab with those
steel claws. Kit fell farther down the stairs than Nita did, hit his head
against a wall and lay moaning. Nita slid and scrabbled to a stop, then turned
to see that huge, horrible face glaring into the stairwell, sighting on her for
the jab. It was unreal. None of it could possibly be real; it was all a dream;
and with the inane desperation of a dreamer in nightmare, Nita felt for the
only thing at hand, the rowan rod, and slashed at the looming face with it.
She was
completely unprepared for the result. A whip of silver fire the color of the
Moon at full cracked across the bubble-face from the rod, which glowed in her
hand. Screaming in pain and rage, the chopper-creature backed up and away, but
only a little. The razor-combed claws shot down at her. She slashed at them
too, and when the moonfire curled around them, the creature screamed again and
pulled them back.
Kit!"
she yelled, not daring to turn her back on those raging, ravenous eyes.
"Kit! The antenna!"
She heard
him fumbling around in his pack as the hungry helicopter took another jab at
her, and she whipped it again with fire. Quite suddenly some-"»ng fired
past her ear—a bright, narrow line of blazing red light the color of metal
in the forge, The molten light struck the helicopter in the underbelly,
Pattering in bright hot drops, and the answering scream was much more terrible
this time.
<('ts a machine," Nita said, gasping. "Your
department."
threat," Kit said, crawling up the stairs beside her.
"How do you kill a
lcopter?" But he braced one arm on the step just above
his face, laid the
enna over it, and fired again. The chopper-creature screeched
again and away.
84
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
Kit
scrambled up to his feet, pressed himself flat against what remained of the
crumbling doorway, pointed the antenna again. Red fire lanced out followed by
Nita's white as she dove back out into the stinging wind and thunder of rotors
and slashed at the horror that hung and grabbed from midair. Gravel flew and
stung, the wind lashed her face with her hair, the air was full of that
car-tearing metallic scream, but she kept slashing. White fire snapped and curled—and
then from around the other side of the chopper-creature there came a sharp crack!
as a bolt of Kit's hot light fired upward. The scream that followed made
all the preceding ones sound faint. Nita wished she could drop the wand and
cover her ears, but she didn't dare—and anyway she was too puzzled by the
creature's reaction. That shot hadn't hit anywhere on its body that she could
see. Still screaming, it began to spin helplessly in a circle like a toy
pinwheel. Kit had shattered the helicopter's tail rotor. It might still be
airborne, but it couldn't fly straight, or steer. Nita danced back from another
jab of those legs, whipped the eyes again with the silver fire of the rowan
wand as they spun past her. From the other side there was another crack! and
a shattering sound, and the bubble-head spinning past her again showed one
faceted eye now opaque, spiderwebbed with cracks. The helicopter lurched and
rose, trying to gain altitude and get away.
Across
the roof Kit looked up, laid the antenna across his forearm again, took careful
aim, fired. This time the molten line of light struck through the blurring main
rotors. With a high, anguished, ringing snap, one rotor flew off and went
pinwheeling away almost too fast to see. The helicopter gave one last wild
screech, bobbled up, then sideways, as if staggering through the air. "Get
down!" Kit screamed at Nita, throwing himself on the ground. She did the
same, covering her head with her arms and frantically gasping the syllables of
the defense-shield spell.
The
explosion shook everything and sent gravel flying to bounce off the hardened
air around her like hail off a car roof, fagged blade shards snapped and rang
and shot in all directions. Only when the roaring and the wash of heat that
followed it died down to quiet and flickering light did Nita dare to raise
her head. The helicopter-creature was a broken-backed wreck with oily flame
licking through it. The eye that Kit had shattered stared blindly up a* the
dark sky from the edge of the helipad; the tail assembly, twisted and bent, lay
half under the creature's body. The only sounds left were the wind and that
shrill keening from the little glass building, now much muted. rid herself of
the shielding spell and got slowly to her feet. "Fred?" whispered.
A pale
spark floated shakily through the air to perch on her (Here,) he said, sounding
as tremulous as Nita felt (Are you well?)
She
nodded, walked toward the wreck. Kit stood on the other side of it, J"5
fist clenched on the antenna. He was shaking visibly. The sight of his
terror
SO }OU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 85
made
Nita's worse as she came to stand by him. "Kit," she
said, fighting the e t0 cry and losing—tears spilled out
anyway. "This is not a nice place,"
she said.
He gulped, leaking tears himself. "No," he said, trying
to keep his voice steady, "it sure isn't," He looked over at the
glass-walled building.
"Yeah,"
Nita said, scrubbing at her face. "We better have a look."
Slowly
and carefully they approached the building, came to one collapsed wall, peered
in. Nita held her wand high, so they could see by its glow. Inside, hidden amid
the trash and broken glass, was what seemed to be a rude nest built of scraps
of metal and wire. In the nest were three baby helicopters, none more than two
feet long. They stared fiercely at Kit and Nita from tiny faceted eyes like
their parent's, and threatened with little jabbing forelegs, whirring with
rotors too small to lift them yet. Sharing the nest with the fledglings was the
partially stripped skeleton of a dog.
Kit and
Nita turned away together. "I think maybe we should go downstairs a
little ways before we do that finding spell," Kit said, his voice still
shaking. "If there's another of those things—"
"Yeah."
They headed down the stairwell, to the door that in their own world had opened
onto the elevator corridor. The two of them sat down, and Nita laid the rowan
wand in her lap so there would be light—the ceiling lights in the stairwell
were out, and the place felt like the bottom of a hole.
"Fred," Kit said, "how're you holding up?"
Fred hung
between them, his light flickering. (A little better than before. The silence
is still very terrible. But at least you two arc here.)
"We'll
find you the Sun, Fred," Nita said, wishing she was as sure as she was
trying to sound. "Kit, which spell was it you were going to use?"
Kit had
his manual out. "At the bottom of three eighteen. It's a double, we read
together."
Nita got out her own book, paged through it. "McKillip's
Stricture? That's for keeping grass short!"
No,
no!" Kit leaned over to look at Nita's manual. "Huh. How about that,
our pages are different. Look under 'Eisodics and Diascheses.' The °urth one
after the general introduction. Davidson's Minor Enthalpy."
Nita
ruffled through some more pages. Evidently her book had more infor-
ation
than Kit's on the spells relating to growing things. Her suspicion /out what
their specialties were grew stronger. "Got it." She glanced
r°ugh the spell. "Fred, you don't have to do anything
actually. But this is
e ot those spells that'll leave us blind to what's
happening around here. Watch for us?-
[Absolutely!)
<0lcay,"
Kit said. "Ready? One—two—three—"
86
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
They
spoke together, slowly and carefully, matching cadence as they described the
worldgate, and their own needs, in the Speech.
The
shadowy stairwell grew darker still, though this darkness seemed less hostile
than what hung overhead; and in the deepening dimness, the walls around them
slowly melted away. It seemed to Nita that she and Kit and the small bright
point between them hung at a great height, unsupported, over a city built of
ghosts and dreams. The buildings that had looked real and solid from the roof
now seemed transparent skeletons, rearing up into the gloom of this place.
Stone and steel and concrete were shadows—and gazing through them, down the
length of the island, Nita saw again the two points of light that she and Kit
had seen in the first spell.
The
closer one, perhaps ten blocks north in the east Fifties, still pulsed with its
irregular, distressing light. Compelled by the spell's working, Nita looked
closely at it, though that was the last thing she wanted to do—that bit of
angry brightness seemed to be looking back at her. But she had no choice. She
examined the light, and into her mind, poured there by the spell, came a
description of the light's nature in the Speech. She would have backed away, as
she had from the perytons, except that again there was nowhere to go. A
catalogue, of sorts, that light was—a listing, a set of descriptions. But all
wrong, all twisted, angry as the light looked, hungry as the
helicopter-creature had been, hating as the surrounding darkness was, full of
the horrors that everything in existence could become. The Book which is not
Named—
Nita
struggled, though unable to move or cry out; her mind beat at the spell like a
bird in a cage, and finally the spell released her. But only to look in the
other direction, downtown toward the Wall Street end of the island. There in
the illogical-looking tangle of streets built before the regular gridwork of
Manhattan was laid down, buried amid the ghosts of buildings, another light
throbbed, regular, powerful, unafraid. It flared, it dazzled with white-silver
fire, and Nita thought of the moonlight radiance of the rowan wand.
In a way,
the spell said, this second light was the source of the wand's power, even
though here and now the source was bound and limited. This time the syllables
of the Speech were no crushing weight of horror. They were a song, one Nita
wished would never stop. Courage, merriment, afl invitation to
everything in existence to be what it was, be the best it could oe, grow,
live—description, affirmation, encouragement, all embodied in one place,
one source, buried in the shadows. The Book of Night with Moon.
A feeling
of urgency came over Nita, and the spell told her that without the protection
of the bright Book, she and Kit and Fred would never survive the hungry
malevolence of this place long enough to find the worldgate a^ escape. Nor, for
that matter, would they he able to find the worldgate at aUf it was being held
against them by powers adept in wizardries more poteD'
SO YOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 87
than
anything the two of them could manage. It would be folly to try match-• „ wizardries
with the Lone Power on its own ground, this outworld long given over to its
rule. Their best chance was to find the bright Book and free it of the
constraint that held its power helpless. Then there might be a chance.
The spell
shut itself off, finished. Walls and physical darkness curdled around them
again. Kit and Nita looked at each other, uncertain.
"We've been had," Kit said.
Nita
shook her head, not following him.
"Remember
Tom saying it was odd that our first spell turned up Fred and the news that the
bright Book was missing? And what Picchu said then?"
"There
are no accidents," Nita murmured.
"Uh
huh. How likely do you think it is that all this is an accident? Something
wanted us here, I bet." Kit scowled. "They might have asked us!
It's not fair!"
Nita held still for a moment, considering this. "Well, maybe
they did ask us."
"Huh?
Not me, I—"
"The Oath."
Kit got
quiet quickly. "Well," he admitted after a while, "it did have
all kinds of warnings in front of it. And I went ahead and read it
anyway."
"So
did I." Nita closed her eyes for a second, breathing out, and heard
something in the back of her head, a thread of memory; Did I do right? Go
find out. . . . "Look," she said, opening her eyes again,
"maybe we're not as bad off as we think. Tom did say that younger wizards
have more power. We don't have a lot of supplies, but we're both pretty good
with the Speech by now, and Fred is here to help. We're armed—" She
glanced down at the rowan wand, still lying moon-bright in her lap.
"For
how long?" Kit said. He sighed too. "Then again, I guess it doesn't
matter much—if we're going to find the bright Book, the only way to do
it is to hurry. Somebody knows we're here. That thing showed up awful
fast—" He nodded at the roof.
Yeah."
Nita got up, took a moment to stretch, then glanced down at Kit. He wasn't
moving. "What's the matter?"
Kit
stared at the antenna in his hands. "When I was talking to the
Edsel," e said, "it told me some things about the Powers
that didn't want intelligence to happen in machines. They knew that people
would start talking to r01* make friends with them. Everybody would
be happier as a result.
ose
Powers—" He looked up. "If I understood that spell right, the one
this place is the chief of them all, the worst of them. The Destroyer,
e engenderer of rust—>h Kit!"
88
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
"I
know, you shouldn't name it—" He got up, held out a hand to Fred who
hobbled over to Kit and came to rest on his palm. "But that's who we're up
against. Or what. Fred, do you know what we're talking about?"
Fred's
thought was frightened but steady. (The Starsnuffer,) he said. (The one who saw
light come to be and could not make it in turn—and so rebelled against it, and
declared a war of darkness. Though the rebellion didn't work as well as it
might have, for darkness only made the light seem brighter.)
Kit
nodded. "That's the one. If we do get the bright Book, that's
who'll come after us."
Fred
shuddered, a flicker of light so like a spark about to go out in the wind that
Kit hurriedly tucked the antenna under his arm and cupped his other hand around
Fred protectively. (I've lost enough friends to that one,) Fred said, {heard
enough songs stilled. People gone nova before their time, or fallen through
naked singularities into places where you burn forever but don't learn anything
from it.)
For a
moment neither of them could follow Fred's thought. Though he was using the
Speech, as always, they couldn't follow what other things he was describing,
only that they were as terrible to him as a warped thing like the
helicopter-creature was to them. (No matter,) he said at last. {You two are
part of the answer to stopping that kind of thing. Otherwise my search for an
Advisory nexus wouldn't have brought me to you. Let's do what we can.)
Kit
nodded. "Whatever that is. I wish I knew where to begin."
Nita
leaned back against the wall. "Didn't Tom say something about the two Books
being tied together? So that you could use one to guide you to the other?"
"Yeah."
"Well.
We're not too far from the dark one." Nita swallowed. "If we could
get hold of that—and use it to lead us to the bright one. That vision only gave
a general idea of where the Book of Night with Moon was. Probably
because of it being restrained, or guarded, or whatever—"
Kit
looked at Nita as if she had taken leave of her senses. "Steal the dark
Book? Sure! And then have—" He waved his hand at the northward wall, not
wanting to say any name. "—and Lord knows what else come chasing aftef
us?"
"Why
not?" Nita retorted. "It's a better chance than going straight for
the bright one, which we know is guarded somehow. We'd go fumblini
around down there in the financial district and probably get caught rigl"
away. But why would they guard the dark Book? They're the only ones wn° would
want it! I bet you we could get at the dark one a lot more easily thai1 the
other."
Kit chewed his lip briefly. "Well?" Nita said.
"What do you think?"
SO \OU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 89
"] think you're probably nuts. But we can't just sit here,
and it wouldn't hurt to go see what the situation is—Fred?"
(Lead,) Fred said, (I'll follow.)
Kit gently tossed Fred back into the air and paused long enough to
put his book away. He didn't put the antenna away, though. The rowan wand
glowed steadily, and brilliantly. "Can't you damp that down a
little?" Kit said. "If somebody sees us—"
"No, I can't. I tried." Nita cast about for ways to hide
it, finally settled on sticking it in her back jeans pocket and settling her
down vest over it. "Better?"
"Yeah." Kit had turned his attention to the doorknob. He
touched it, spoke softly to it in the Speech, turned it. Nothing happened.
"Not listening?" he wondered out loud, and bent to touch the
keyhole. "Now why— Ow!" He jumped back, almost knocking Nita over.
"What's the matter?"
Kit was sucking on his finger, looking pained. "Bit me!"
he said, removing the finger to examine it. It bled.
"I get the feeling," Nita said slowly, "that
there's not much here that's friendly."
"Yeah." Kit looked glumly at the doorknob, "I guess
we'd better consider everything we see potentially dangerous." He lifted
the antenna, bent down by the lock again, and touched the keyhole delicately
with the knob at the antenna's end. A brief red spark spat from the antenna;
the innards of the lock clicked. This time when Kit turned the knob, the door
came open a crack.
With great caution he opened the door a bit more, peered out, then
opened it all the way and motioned Nita to follow him. Together they stepped
out into a hall much like the elevator corridor in their own world, but dark
and silent. (The elevator?) Kit said inwardly, not wanting to break that
ominous quiet.
(Do you trust it?)
(No. Know where the stairs are?)
(Down the way we came. Past the elevator.)
"he door to the main stairway had to be coerced into opening
by the same method as the door to the roof. When they were through it Kit spent
another moment getting it to lock again, then stepped over to the banister and
°°ked down at story after story of switchback stairs. (It could be worse,) Nita
said. (We could be going up.)
Ut will be worse,) Kit said. (If the worldgate stays at
this level, we're going to have to come back up. . .
.)
T~*L
ney headed down. It took a long time. The few times they dared
stop to st> Kit and Nita heard odd muffled noises through the
walls—vaguely
90
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
threatening
scrapes and groans and rumbles, the kind of sounds heard in nightmares. The
stairs were as dark as the corridor had been, and it was hard to sit in the
corner of a landing, rubbing aching legs, with only the light of Nita's wand to
argue with the blackness that towered above and yawned below, as those sounds
got louder.
They
quickly lost count of how many stories downward they'd gone. All the landings
looked the same, and all the doors from them opened off into the same
pitch-blackness—until finally Kit eased one open as he had eased open scores of
others and abruptly stood very still. He put his hand out behind him, (Nita!
The wand.)
She
passed it to him. It dimmed in his hand from moonfire to foxfire, z faint
silver glimmer that he held out the door as he looked around. (It's all that
shiny stone, like the other lobby, There should be a way down into the station,
then—)
Nita's
hair stood up on end at the thought. (Kit, you saw what happened to
helicopters. Do you really want to meet a train? Let's go out on the
street level, okay?)
He gulped
and nodded. (Which way?)
(There's a door out onto Forty-fifth Street. C'mon.)
She
slipped out, and Kit followed with the wand. Its pale light reached just far
enough ahead to gleam off the glass wall at the end of the corridor. Near it
was the down escalator, frozen dead. They made their way softly down it, then
across the slick floor and out the glass doors to the street.
It was
nearly as dark outside as it had been inside; a night without a hint of Moon or
stars. The air down there wasn't as chill as it had been on the building's
roof, but it stank of dark city smells—exhaust, spilled gasoline, garbage, and
soot. The gutter was clogged with trash. They stepped out to cross Forty-fifth—
"No,"
Nita hissed, startled into speech, and dragged Kit back into the dark of the
doorway. Pale yellow-brown light flickered down the street, got brighter. A
second later, with a snarl of its engine, a big yellow Checker Cab hurled
itself past them, staring in front of it with headlight-eyes burned down to
yellow threads of filament—eyes that looked somehow as if they could see. But
the cab seemed not to notice them. Its snarl diminished as it plunged down the
street, leaving a whirl of dirty paper and dead leaves in its wake. Kit coughed
as its exhaust hit them.
(That was alive,) he said when he got his breath back. (The same
way the helicopter was.)
Nita made a miserable face. (Let's get outa here,) she said.
Kit
nodded. She led him off to their left, through the Hclmsley-Spear Building,
which should have been bright with gold-leafed statuary. Here »
SO YOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 91
was gray witn soot> an<^ tne
carvings stared down with such looks of silent [jialice that Nita refused to
glance up more than that once.
She hoped for some more encouraging sight as they came onto
Forty-sixth Street and looked up Park Avenue. The hope was vain. The avenue
stretched away and slightly upward for blocks as it did in their own
world, vanishing in the murk. But the divider between the uptown and downtown
lanes, usually green with shrubbery, had become one long tangle of barren thorn
bushes. The old-fashioned red-and-green traffic lights burned low and dark as
if short on power; and no matter how long one watched, they never changed from
red. The shining glass-and-steel office buildings that had lined the avenue in
their Manhattan were grimy shells here, the broad sidewalks before them
cluttered with rubbish. Nothing moved anywhere, except far up Park, where
another pair of yellow eyes waited at a corner.
Those eyes made Nita nervous. (This way,) she said. She hurried
past a dirty granite facade full of still doors and silent windows. Kit
followed close, and Fred with him, both looking worriedly at everything they
passed.
Nita was doing her best to keep herself calm as they turned the
corner onto Forty-seventh. It can't all be as bad as the helicopter, she told
herself. And nothing really bad has happened to us yet. It was just the shock
of the—
She jumped back into the shadow of a building on hearing a
clapping sound so loud she felt sure the helicopter's mate was coming for them.
Fred and Kit huddled terrified into that shadow too, and it took a few seconds
for any of them to find the source of the sound. Not more than five or six feet
from them, a pigeon had landed—a sooty-dark one, cooing and strutting and
head-bobbing in a perfectly normal fashion. It walked away from them, muttering
absently, intent on its own pursuits. Kit poked Nita from behind—not a warning:
a teasing poke. (Getting jumpy, huh.)
(Yeah, well, you were the one who said—)
. The lightning-stroke of
motion not six feet away knocked the merriment "ght out of them. What had
seemed a perfectly ordinary fire hydrant, dull yellow, with rust stains and
peeling paint, suddenly cracked open and shot °ut a long, pale, ropy tongue
like a toad's. The pigeon never had a chance. *i't side-on, the bird made just
one strangled gobbling noise before the tongue was gone again, too fast to
follow, and the wide horizontal mouth it £anie from was closed
again. All that remained to show that anything had aPpened was a
slight bulge under the metallic-looking skin of the fire hy-arant.
The bulge heaved once and was still.
Nita bit her lip. Behind her she could feel Kit start shaking
again. (I feel
rry for the next dog that comes along,) he said. (I hope you don't
mind if I cross the street.) Kit headed out of the shadow.
U think I'll join you,) Nita said. She backed out of range of that
tongue ef°re she started across the street herself—
92
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
There was
no time to move, to scream, even to think. Kit was halfway across the street,
with his eye on that fire hydrant, his head turned away from the big yellow
Checker Cab that was maybe six feet away and leaping straight at him,
A flash
of brilliance struck Nita like a blow, and did the same for the cab so that it
sv/crved to its left and knocked Kit sideways and down. The cab roared on by,
engine racing in frustration, evidently too angry to try for another pass. But
something about it, maybe the savage sidelong look it threw Nita out of its
burned-down eyes as it squealed around the corner of Forty-sixth and Madison—something
made Nita suspect that it would not forget them. She ran out into the street
and bent over Kit, not sure whether she should try to move him.
f'Sawright,)
Kit said, groaning softly as he worked at getting up. Nita slipped hands under
his arms to help. (Fred did it.)
(Are you
all right?) came the frantic thought, as Fred appeared in front of Kit's face.
(Did I hurt you, did I emit anything you can't take? I took out all the
ultraviolet. Oh, no! I forgot the cosmic rays again.)
Kit
managed a smile, though not much of one, his face was skinned and bruised where
one cheekbone had hit the pavement. (Don't worry about it, Fred, that thing
would have done a lot worse to me than a few cosmic rays if it'd hit me the way
it wanted to.) He stood up, wincing. (It got my leg some, I think.)
Nita bent
down to look at Kit's left leg and sucked in her breath. His jeans were torn,
and he had a straight horizontal gash six inches or so below the knee, which
was bleeding freely. (Does it feel deep?)
(No. It
just hurts a lot. I think it was the cab's fender, there was a jagged piece
sticking out of the chrome. Listen, Fred, thanks—)
(You're
sure I didn't hurt you? You people are so fragile. A little gamma radiation
will ruin your whole day, it seems.)
(I'm
fine. But I've gotta do something about this leg. And then we've got to get
moving again and get to the dark Book.)
Nita
looked over at the fire hydrant, fear boiling in her. Casually, as if this was
something it did many times a day, the hydrant cracked open and spat something
out onto the sidewalk—a dessicated-looking little lump of bones and feathers.
Then it got up and waddled heavily down to a spot about fifty feet farther down
the block, and sat down again.
And I thought it couldn 't all be bad.
Together,
as quickly as they could, two small, frightened-looking figures and a spark
like a lost star hurried into the shadows and vanished there.
Entropies Detection and Avoidance
(How close are we?)
(Uh . . . this is Madison and Forty-ninth. Three blocks north and
a long one east.)
(Can we rest? This air burns to breathe. And we've been going
fast.)
(Yeah,
let's.)
They
crouched together in the shadow of a doorway, two wary darknesses and a dim
light, watching the traffic that went by. Mostly cabs prowled past, wearing the
same hungry look as the one that had wounded Kit. Or a sullen truck might
lumber by, or a passenger car, looking uneasy and dingy and bitter. None of the
cars or trucks had drivers, or looked like they wanted them. They ignored the
traffic lights, and their engines growled.
Nita's
eyes burned in the dark air. She rubbed them and glanced down at Kit's leg,
bound now with a torn-off piece of her shirt. {How is it?)
(Not too bad. It feels stiff. I guess it stopped bleeding.) He
looked down, felt the makeshift bandage, winced. (Yeah. . . . I'm hungry.)
Nita's
stomach turned over—she was too nervous to even consider eating —as Kit came up
with a ham sandwich and offered her half. (You go ahead,) she said. She leaned
against the hard cold wall, and on a sudden thought Pulled her pen out of her
pocket and looked at it. It seemed all right, but as she held it she
could feel a sort of odd tingling in its metal that hadn't been there before.
(Uh,
Fred—)
He hung beside her at eye level, making worried feelings that
matched the d'niness of his light, (Are you sure that light didn't hurt
you?)
(Yeah. It's not that.) She held out the pen to him. Fred backed
away a
'e'
3s if afraid he might swallow it again. (Is this radioactive or anything?) N'ta
said.
94
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
He
drifted close to it, bobbed up and down to look at it from several angles. (You
mean beta and gamma and those other emissions you have trouble with? No.)
Nita
still felt suspicious about the pen. She dug into her backpack for a piece of
scrap paper, laid it on her wizards' manual, clicked the point out, and
scribbled on the paper. Then she breathed out, perplexed. (Come on, Fred!
Look at that!)
He
floated down to look. The pen's blue-black ink would normally have been hard to
see in that dimness, no matter how white the paper. But the scrawl had a subtle
glimmer about it, a luminosity just bright enough to make out. (I don't think
it's anything harmful to you,) Fred said. (Are you sure it didn't do that
before?)
(Yes!)
(Well,
look at it this way. Now you can see what you're writing when it's dark.
Surprising you people hadn't come up with something like that already.)
Nita
shook her head, put the paper away, and clipped the pen back in her pocket.
Kit, finishing the first half of his sandwich, looked over at the scribble with
interest. (Comes of being inside Fred, I guess. With him having his own
claudication, and all the energy boiling around inside him, you might have
expected something like that to happen.)
(Yeah,
well, I don't like it. The pen was fine the way it was.)
(Considering
where it's been,) Kit said, (you're lucky to get it back in the same shape,
instead of crushed into a little lump.) He wrapped up the other half of his
sandwich and shoved it into his backpack. (Should we go?)
(Yeah.)
They got
up, checked their surroundings as usual to make sure that no cabs or cars were
anywhere close, and started up Madison again, ducking into doorways or between
buildings whenever they saw or heard traffic coming.
(No
people,) Kit said, as if trying to work it out. (Just things—all dark and
ruined—and machines, all twisted. Alive—but they seem to hate everything-And
pigeons—)
(Dogs, too,) Nita said.
(Where?)
Kit looked hurriedly around him.
(Check
the sidewalk and the gutter. They're here. And remember that nest.) Nita
shrugged uneasily, setting her pack higher. (I don't know. Maybe people just
can't live here.)
(We're
here,) Kit said unhappily. (And maybe not
for long.)
A sudden
grinding sound like tortured metal made them dive for another shadowy doorway
close to the corner of Madison and Fiftieth. No traffic was in sight; nothing
showed but the glowering eye of the traffic light and the unchanging don't walk signs. The grinding sound
came again—metal scrap-
SO YOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 95
ing on concrete, somewhere across Madison, down Fiftieth, to their
left. Kit edged a bit forward in the doorway.
(What are you—)
(I want to see.) He reached around behind him, taking the antenna
in
hand.
(But if—)
(If that's something that might chase us later, I at least want a
look at it. Fred? Take a peek for us?)
(Right.) Fred sailed ahead of them, keeping low and close to the
building walls, his light dimmed to the faintest glimmer. By the lamppost at
Madison and Fiftieth he paused, then shot low across the street and down
Fiftieth between Madison and Fifth, vanishing past the corner. Nita and Kit
waited, sweating.
From around the comer Fred radiated feelings of uncertainty and
curiosity. (These are like the other things that run these streets. But these
aren't moving. Maybe they were dangerous once. I don't know about now.)
(Come on,) Kit said. He put his head out of the doorway. (It's
clear.)
With utmost caution they crossed the street and slipped around the
corner, flattening to the wall. Here stores and dingy four-story brownstones
with long flights of railed stairs lined the street. Halfway down the block,
jagged and bizarre in the dimness and the feeble yellow glow of a flickering
sodium-vapor street light, was the remains of an accident. One carf
a heavy two-door sedan, lay crumpled against the pole of another nearby street
light, its right-hand door ripped away and the whole right side of it laid
open. A little distance away, in the middle of the street, lay the car that had
hit the sedan, resting on its back and skewed right around so that its front
end was pointed at Kit and Nita. It was a sports car of some kind, so dark a
brown that it was almost black. Its windshield had been shattered when it
overturned, and it .had many other dents and scrapes, some quite deep. From its
front right wheelwell jutted a long jagged strip of chrome, part of the other
car's fender, now wound into the sports car's wheel.
(I don't get it,) Nita said silently. (If that dark one hit the
other, why isn't l*s front all smashed in—)
^>he broke off as with a terrible metallic groan the sports car
suddenly
Tocked
back and forth, like a turtle on its back trying to right itself. Kit
sucked in
a long breath and didn't move. The car stopped rocking for a
foment, then with another scrape of metal started again, rocking
more
energetically this time. Each time the side-to-side motion became
larger. It
°cked partway onto one door, then back the other way and partway
onto the
Jler>
then back again—and full onto its left-hand door. There it balanced,
frecar'°us, for a few long seconds, as if getting its
breath. And then twitched,
ardf
shuddered all the way over, and fell right-side down.
96
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
The
scream that filled the air as the sports car came down on the fender-tangled
right wheel was terrible to hear. Instantly it hunched up the fouled wheel,
holding it away from the street, crouching on the three good wheels and shaking
with its effort. Nita thought of an old sculpture she had seen once, a wounded
lion favoring one forelimb—weary and in pain, but still dangerous.
Very
slowly, as if approaching a hurt animal and not wanting to alarm it, Kit
stepped away from the building and walked out into the street.
(Kit!)
(Ssssh,) he said silently. (Don't freak it.)
(Are you out of your—j
(Ssssshhh!)
The
sports car watched Kit come, not moving. Now that it was right-side up, Nita
could get a better idea of its shape. It was actually rather beautiful in its
deadly looking way—sleekly swept-back and slung low to the ground. Its curves
were battered in places; its once-shining hide was scored and dull. It stared
at Kit from hunter's eyes, headlights wide with pain, and breathed shallowly,
waiting.
(Lotus
Esprit,) Kit said to Nita, not taking his eyes off the car, matching it stare
for stare.
Nita shook her head anxiously. (Does that mean something? I don't
know cars.)
(It's a
racer. A mean one. What it is here— Look, Nita, there's your answer.
Look at the front of it, under the headlights.) He kept moving forward, his
hands out in front of him. The Lotus held perfectly still, watching.
Nita
looked at the low-sloping grille. (It's all full of oil or something.)
(It's a
predator. These other cars, like that sedan—they must be what it hunts. This
time its prey hurt the Lotus before it made its kill. Like a tiger getting
gored by a bull or something. Ooops!)
Kit,
eight or ten feet away from the Lotus's grille, took one step too many; it
abruptly rolled back away from him a foot or so. Very quietly its engine
stuttered to life and settled into a throaty growl.
(Kit, you're—)
(Shut
up,) "/ won't hurt you," he said in the Speech, aloud. "Let
me see to that wheel."
The engine-growl
got louder—the sound of the Speech seemed to upset the Lotus. It rolled back
another couple of feet, getting close to the curb, and glared at Kit. But the
glare seemed to have as much fear as threat in it now-
"/ won't hurt you," Kit repeated, stepping
closer, holding out his hand5' one of them with the antenna in it. "Come
on, you know what this is. Let m& do something about that wheel You can't
run on it. And if you can't run, °r
SO yOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 97
/ bet there are other hunters here, aren 't there? Or
scavengers. I'm sure there are scavengers. Who 'II be coming here to clean up
this kill? And do you want them to find you here, helpless?"
The Lotus stared at him, shifting a little from side to side, now,
swaying uncertainly. The growl had not stopped, but it hadn't gotten any louder
either. "// / were going to hurt you, I would have by now," Kit
said, getting closer. The car was four feet away, and its headlights were
having to look up at Kit now. "fust kt me do something about that fender
stuck in you, then you 'II go your way and I'll go mine."
The dark eyes stared at the antenna, then at Kit, and back at the
antenna again. The Lotus stopped swaying, held very still. Kit was two feet
away. He reached out with his free hand, very slowly, reached down to touch the
scratched fiberglass hide—
The engine raced, a sudden startling roar that made Nita stifle a
scream and made Kit flinch all over—but he didn't jump away, and neither did
the Lotus. For a second or two he and the car stood there just looking at each
other—small trembling boy, large trembling predator. Then Kit laid his hand
carefully on the brown hide, a gingerly gesture. The car shook all over, stared
at him. Its engine quieted to an uncertain rumbling.
"It's okay," he said. "Will you let me take care of it?"
The Lotus muttered deep under its hood. It still stared at Kit
with those fearsome eyes, but its expression was mostly perplexed now. So was
Kit's. He rubbed the curve of the hurt wheelwell in distress. (I can't
understand why it's mute,) he said unhappily, (The Edsel wasn't. All it took
was a couple of sentences in the Speech and it was talking.)
(It's bound,} Nita said, edging out of the shadow of the building
she stood against. (Can't you feel it, Kit? There's some kind of huge binding
spell laid over this whole place to keep it the way it is.)
. She stopped short as
the Lotus saw her and began to growl again. "Relax," Kit said.
"She's with me, she won't hurt you either,"
Slowly the growl dwindled, but the feral headlight-eyes stayed on
Nita. She gulped and sat down on the curb, where she could see up and down the
street. "Kit, do what you're going to do. If another of those cabs comes
along—"
Right. Fred, give me a hand? No, no, no," he said hastily, as
Fred drifted Own beside him and made a light-pattern and a sound as
if he was going to ^'t something. "Not that kind. Just make some
light so I can see what to do down here."
Kit knelt beside the right wheel, studying the damage, and Fred
floated in se to lend his light to the business, while the Lotus
watched the process 'aelong and suspiciously. "Mmmfff—nothing too bad,
it's mostly wrapped around the tire. Lucky it didn't get fouled with
the axle.
98
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
"Come
on, come on," Kit said in the Speech,
patting the bottom of the tire, "relax it, loosen up. You're forcing
the scrap into yourself, holding the wheel up like that. Come on." The
Lotus moaned softly and with fearful care relaxed the uplifted wheel a bit. "That's
better." Kit slipped the antenna up under the Lotus's wheelwell,
aiming for some piece of chrome that was out of sight. "Fred, can you get
in there so I can see? Good. Okay, this may sting a little." Molten
light, half-seen, sparked under the Lotus's fender. It jumped, and an uneven
half-circle-shaped piece of chrome fell clanging onto the pavement. "Now
hunch the wheel up again. A little higher—" Kit reached in with-both
hands and, after a moment's tugging and twisting, freed the other half of the
piece of metal. "There," Kit said, satisfied. He tossed the
second piece of scrap to the ground.
The engine roared again with terrible suddenness, deafening. This
time Kit scrambled frantically backward as the Lotus leaped snarling away from
him. With a screech of tires it swept so close past Nita that she fell over
backward onto the sidewalk. Its engine screaming, the Lotus tore away down
Fiftieth toward Madison, flung itself left around the corner in a cloud of blue
exhaust, and was gone.
Very
slowly Kit stood up, pushed the antenna into his pants pocket, and stood in the
street dusting his hands off on his shirt as he gazed in disappointment after
the Lotus. Nita sat herself back up again, shaking her head and brushing at
herself. (I thought maybe it was going to stay long enough to thank you,) she
said.
Kit shook
his head, evidently in annoyance at himself for having thought the same thing,
(Well, I don't know—I was thinking of what Picchu said. 'Don't be afraid to
help.') He shrugged. (Doesn't really matter, I guess. It was hurting; fixing it
was the right thing to do.)
(I hope
so,) Nita said. (I'd hate to think the grateful creature might run off to—you
know—and tell everybody about the people who helped it instead of hurting
it. I have a feeling that doing good deeds sticks out more than usual around
here.)
Kit nodded, looking uncomfortable. (Maybe I should've left well
enough alone.)
(Don't be dumb. Let's get going, huh? The . . . whatever the place
is where the dark Book's kept, it's pretty close. I feel nervous standing out
here.)
They recrossed Madison and again started the weary progression
from doorway to driveway to shadowed wall, heading north.
At
Madison and Fifty-second, Nita turned right and paused. (It's on this block
somewhere,) she said, trying to keep even the thought quiet. (The north
side, I think. Fred, you feel anything?)
SO yDU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 99
Fred held still for a moment, not even making a flicker, (The
darkness feels thicker up ahead, at the middle of the block.)
Kit and Nita peered down the block. (It doesn't look any
different,) Kit said. (But you're the expert on light, Fred. Lead the way.)
With even
greater care than usual they picked their way down Fifty-second. This street
was stores and office buildings again; all the store windows empty, all the
windows dark. But here, though external appearances were no different, the
feeling slowly began to grow that there was a reason for the grimy darkness of
the windows. Something watched, something peered out those windows, using the
darkness as a cloak, and no shadow was deep enough to hide in; the silent eyes
would see. Nothing happened, nothing stirred anywhere. No traffic was in sight.
But the street felt more and more like a trap, laid open for some unsuspecting
creature to walk into. Nita tried to swallow as they ducked from one hiding
place to another, but her mouth was too dry. Kit was sweating. Fred's light was
out.
(This is it,) he said suddenly, his thought sounding unusually
muted even for Fred. (This is the middle of the darkness.)
(This?) Kit
and Nita thought at the same time, in shock, and then simultaneously hushed
themselves. Nita edged out to the sidewalk to get a better look at the place.
She had to crane her neck. They were in front of a skyscraper, faced
completely in black plate glass, an ominous, windowless monolith.
(Must be
about ninety stories,) Nita said. (I don't see any lights.)
{Why would you?) Fred said. (Whoever lives in this place doesn't
seem fond of light at all. How shall we go in?)
Nita glanced back up the street. (We passed a driveway that might
go down to a delivery entrance.)
(I'll
talk to the lock,) Kit said. (Let's go!)
They went
back the way they had come and tiptoed down the driveway. It seemed meant for
trucks to back into. A flight of steps at one side led up to a 'oading platform
about four feet above the deepest part of the ramp. Climb-mg the
stairs, Kit went to a door on the right and ran his hands over it as ^'ta and
Fred came up behind. (No lock,) Kit said. (It's controlled from inside.)
(We can't get in? We're dead.)
(We're not dead yet. There's a machine in there that makes the
garage
ooors go
up. That's all I need.) Kit got out the antenna and held it against
e door as he might have held a pencil he was about to write
with. He closed
15 eyes. (If I can just feel up through the metal and the
wires, find it. . . .)
. 'j'ta
and Fred kept still while Kit's eyes squeezed tighter and tighter shut
"erce
concentration. Inside one garage door something rattled, fell silent,
led again, began to grind. Little by little the door rose
until there was an
100
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
opening at the bottom of it, three feet high. Kit opened his eyes
but kept the antenna pressed against the metal. (Go on in.)
Fred and
Nita ducked through into darkness. Kit came swiftly after them. Behind him, the
door began to move slowly downward again, shutting with a thunderous clang.
Nita pulled out the rowan wand, so they could look around. There were wooden
loading pallets stacked on the floor, but nothing else—bare concrete walls,
bare ceiling. Set in the back wall of the huge room was one normal-sized double
door.
(Let's
see if this one has a lock,) Kit said as they went quietly up to it. He touched
the right-hand knob carefully, whispered a word or two in the Speech, tried it,
The right side of the double door opened.
(Huh.
Wasn't even locked!) Through the open door, much to everyone's surprise, light
spilled—plain old fluorescent office-building light, but cheery as a sunny day
after the gloom outdoors. On the other side of the door was a perfectly
normal-looking corridor with beige walls and charcoal-color doors and
carpeting. The normality came as something of a shock. (Fred, I thought you
said it was darker here!)
(Felt darker, And colder. And it does,) Fred said, shivering, his
faint light rippling as he did so. (We're very close to the source of the
coldness. It's farther up, though.)
(Up?)
Nita looked at Kit uneasily. (If we're going to get the dark Book and get out
of here fast, we can't fool with stairs again. We'll have to use the elevators
somehow.)
Kit
glanced down at the antenna. (I think I can manage an elevator if it gets
difficult. Let's find one.)
They
slipped through the door and went down the hall to their right, heading for a
lobby at its far end. There they peered out at a bank of_ elevators set in the
same dark-green marble as the rest of the lobby. No 01 was there.
Kit
walked to the elevators, punched the call button, and hurriedly m( tioned Nita
and Fred to join him. Nita stayed where she was for a moment (Shouldn't we stay
out of sight here?)
(Come
on!)
She went
out to him, Fred bobbing along beside. Kit watched the elevator lights to see
which one was coming down and then slipped into a recess at the side. Nita took
the hint and joined him. The elevator bell chimed; doors slid open—
The
perytons piled out of the middle elevator in a hurry, five of them together,
not looking to left or right, and burst out the front door into the street.
Once outside they began their awful chorus of howls and snarls, but Nita and
Kit and Fred weren't sitting around to listen. They dove into the
SO K)U WANT TO BE A WIZARD 101
middle elevator, and Kit struck the control panel with the
antenna, hard. "Close up and take off!"
The elevator doors closed, but then a rumbling, scraping,
gear-grinding screech began—low at first, then louder, a combination of every
weird, unsettling noise Nita had ever heard an elevator make. Cables twanged
and ratchets ratcheted, and, had they been moving, she would have sworn they
were about to go plunging down to crash in the cellar.
"Cut it out or I'll snap your cables myself when I'm through
with you! "Kit
yelled in the Speech. Almost immediately the elevator jerked slightly and then
started upward.
Nita tried again to swallow and had no better luck than the last
time. "Those perytons are going to pick up our scent right outside that
door, Kit! And they'll track us inside, and it won't be five minutes
before—"
"I know, I know. Fred, how well can you feel the middle of
the darkness?"
(We're closer.)
"Good. You'll have to tell me when to stop."
The elevator went all the way up to the top, the eighty-ninth
floor, before Fred said, (This is it!)
Kit rapped the control panel one last time with his antenna. "You
stay where you are," he said.
The elevator doors opened silently to reveal another
normal-looking floor, this one more opulent than the floor downstairs. Here the
carpets were ivory-white and thick; the wall opposite the elevators was one
huge bookcase of polished wood, filled with hundreds of books, like volumes of
one huge set. Going left they came to another hallway, stretching off to their
left like the long stroke of an L; this one too was lined with bookcases. At
the far end stood a huge polished desk, with papers and Dictaphone equipment
and an intercom and a multiline phone jumbled about on it. At the desk sat—
—it was hard to know what to call it. Kit and Nita, peering
around the corner, were silent with confusion and fear. The thing sitting in a
secretary's swivel chair and typing on an expensive electric typewriter was
dark green and warty, and sat about four feet high in the chair- It had limbs
with tentacles and claws, all knotted together under a big eggplant-shaped
head, and goggly, wicked eyes. All the limbs didn't seem to help the creature's
typing much, for every few seconds it made a mistake and went grumbling and
fumbling over the top of its messy desk for a bottle of correcting fluid. 1
he creature's grumbling was of more interest than its typing. It used the
^Peech, but haltingly, as if it didn't care much for the language—and indeed
the smooth, stately rhythms of the wizardly tongue suffered somewhat, com-ln§
out of that misshapen mouth.
Kit leaned back against the wall. (We've gotta do something. Fred,
are you Sl«e it's up here?)
102
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
(Absolutely.
And past that door, behind that—) Fred indicated the warty typist. From down
the hall came another brief burst of typing, then more grumbling and scrabbling
on the desk.
(We've
got to get it away from there.) Nita glanced at Fred.
(I shall
create a diversion,) Fred said, with relish. (I've been good at it so far.)
(Great.
Something big. Something alive again, if you can manage it—then again, forget
that.) Nita breathed out unhappily. (I wouldn't leave anything alive here.)
(Not even
Joanne?) Kit said with a small but evil grin.
(Not even
her. This place has her outclassed. Fred, just—)
A voice
spoke, sounding so loud that Kit and Nita stopped breathing, practically
stopped thinking. "Akthanath," it called, a male voice, sounding
weary and hassled and bored, "come in here a moment. . . ."
Nita
glanced at Kit. They carefully peeked down the hall once more and saw the
tentaclcd thing hunch itself up, drop to the floor behind the desk, and wobble
its way into the inner office,
(Now?)
Fred said.
(No, save
it! But come on, this is our best chance!) Nita followed Kit down the hall to
the door, crouched by it, and looked in. Past it was another room. They slipped
into it and found themselves facing a partly open door that led to the office
the typist had gone into. Through the slit they could just see the tentacly
creature's back and could hear the voice of the man talking to it. "Hold
all my calls for the next hour or so, until they get this thing cleared up. I
don't want everybody's half-baked ideas of what's going on. Let Garm and his
people handle it. And here, get Mike on the phone for me. I want to see if I
can get something useful out of him."
Nita
looked around, trying not even to think loudly. The room they were in was lined
with shelves and shelves of heavy, dark, leatherrpound books with gold-stamped
spines. Kit tiptoed to one bookshelf, pulled out a volume at random, and opened
it. His face registered shock; he held out the book for Nita to look at. The
print was the same as that in Carl's large Advisory manual, line after line of
the clear graceful symbols of the Speech—but whatever was being discussed on
the page Nita looked at was so complicated she could only understand one word
out of every ten or twenty. She glanced at Kit as he turned back to the front
of the book and showed her the titfe
pagC. UNIVERSES, PARAUNIVERSES AND PLANES——ASSEMBLY AND MAINTENANCE,
it said. a creator's manual. And
underneath, in smaller letters, Volume 108—Natural and Supernatural Laws,
Nita gulped. Beside her, Fred was dancing about in the air in
great agiW' tion. (What is it?) she asked him.
(It's in here.)
5O )€)t/ WANT TO BE A WIZARD 103
(Where?) Kit said.
(One of those.
I can't tell which, it's so dark down that end of the room.) Fred indicated
a bookcase on the farthest wall. (It's worst over there.) Nita
stopped dead when she saw the room's second door, which gave on the inner
office and was wide open.
Nita got
ready to scoot past the door. The man who sat at the desk in the elegant office
had his back to it and was staring out the window into the dimness. His warty
secretary handed him the phone, and he swiveled around in the high-backed chair
to take it, showing himself in profile. Nita stared at him, confused, as he
picked up the phone. A businessman, young, maybe thirty, and very
handsome—red-gold hair and a clean-lined face above a trim, dark three-piece
suit. This was the Witherer, the Kindler of Wildfires, the one who
decreed darkness, the Starsnuffer?
"Hi,
Michael," he said. He had a pleasant voice, warm and deep. "Oh,
nothing much—"
(Never
mind him,) Kit said. (We've got to get that Book.)
(We can't
go past the door till he turns around.)
"—the
answer to that is pretty obvious, Mike. I can't do a bloody thing with this
place unless I can get some more power for it. I can't afford street lights, I
can barely afford a little electricity, much less a star. The entropy
rating—"
The young
man swiveled in his chair again, leaning back and looking out the window. Nita
realized with a chill that he had a superb view of the downtown skyline,
including the top of the Pan Am Building, where even now wisps of smoke curled
black against the lowering gray. She tapped Kit on the elbow, and together they
slipped past the doorway to the bookshelf.
(Fred, do
you have even a little idea—)
(Maybe
one of those up there.) He indicated a shelf just within reach. Kit and Nita
started taking down one book after another, looking at them. Nita was
shaking—she had no clear idea what they were looking for.
(What if it's one of those up there, out of reach?)
(You'll
stand on my shoulders. Kit, hurry!)
"—Michael,
don't you think you could talk to the rest of Them and get me just a
little more energy? —Well, They've never given me what I asked
•or, have They? All I wanted was my own Universe where everything works— Which
brings me to the reason for this call. Who's this new operative you
turned
loose in here? This Universe is at a very delicate stage, interference
will-."
1 hey
were down to the second-to-last shelf, and none of the books had
what they
were looking for. Nita was sweating worse. (Fred, are you sure—}
(«s dark
there, it's all dark. What do you want from me?)
104
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
Kit,
kneeling by the bottom shelf, suddenly jumped as if shocked. (Huh?) Nita said.
(It stung
me. Nita!) Kit grabbed at the volume his hand had brushed, yanked it out
of the case, and knelt there, juggling it like a hot potato. He managed to get
it open and held it out, showing Nita not the usual clean page, close-printed
with the fine small symbols of the Speech, but a block of transparency like
many pages of thinnest glass laid together. Beneath the smooth surface,
characters and symbols seethed as if boiling up from a great depth and sinking
down again.
Nita
found herself squinting, fit hurts to look at.)
(It hurts
to hold!) Kit shut the book hurriedly and held it out to Fred for him to
check, for externally it looked no different from any other book there. (Is
this what we're looking for?)
Fred's
faint glimmer went out like a blown candle flame with the nearness of the book.
(The darkness—it blinds—}
Kit
bundled the book into his backpack and rubbed his hands on his jacket. {Now if
we can just get out of here. . . .)
"—oh,
come on, Mike," the voice was saying in the other office. "Don't get
cute with me. I had an incident on top of one of my buildings. One of my
favorite constructs got shot up and the site stinks of wizardry. Your brand,
moonlight and noon-forged metal." The voice of the handsome young man in
the three-piece suit was still pleasant enough, but Nita, peering around the
edge of the door, saw his face going hard and sharp as the edge of a knife. He
swiveled around in his chair again to look out the window at that thin plume of
ascending smoke, and Nita waved Kit past the door, then scuttled after him
herself. "—that's a dumb question to be asking me, Michael If I
knew, would I tell you where the bright Book was? And how likely is it
that I know at all? You people keep such close tabs on it, at least that's what
I hear. Anyway, if it's not read from every so often, don't / go ffft! like
everything else? —You're absolutely right, that's not a responsive answer. Why
should / be responsive, you're not being very helpful—"
Kit and
Nita peeked back into the hall. Fred floated up to hang between them. (1 get a
feeling—) Kit started to say, but the sudden coldness in the voice of the man
on the phone silenced him.
"—Look,
Mike, I've had about enough of this silliness. The Bright Powers got miffed
because I wanted to work on projects of my own instead of following-the-leader
like you do, working from Their blueprints instead of drawing up your own. You
can do what you please, but I thought when 1 settled down in this little
pittance of a Universe that They would let me be and let me do things my way.
They said They didn't need me when They threw me out—well, I've done pretty
well without Them too. Maybe They don't like that, because now all of a sudden
I'm getting interference. You say
SO YOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 105
this operative isn't one of your sweetness-and-Light types? Fine.
Then you won't mind if when I catch him, her, or it, I make his stay
interesting and permanent. Whoever's disrupting my status quo will wish he'd
never been bom, spawned, or engendered. And when you see the rest of Them, you
tell Them from me that—hello? Hello?"
The phone slammed down. There was no sound for a few seconds.
"Akthanath," the young man's voice finally said into the silence,
"someone's soul is going to writhe for this."
The slow cold of the words got into Nita's spine. She and Kit
slipped around the door and ran for it, down the hall and into the elevator.
"—he's playing it close to the chest," that angry voice floated down
the hall to them. "I don't know what's going on. The Eldest still has it
safe?—Good, then see that guards are mounted at the usual accesses. And have
Garm send a pack of his people hacktime to the most recent gate opening. I want
to know which universe these agents are coming from."
In the elevator, Kit whipped out the antenna and rapped the
control panel with it. "Down!"
Doors closed, and down it went, Nita leaned back against one wall
of the elevator, panting. Now she knew why that first crowd of perytons had
come howling after them on top of the Pan Am Building, but the solution of that
small mystery made her feel no better at all. "Kit, they'll be waiting
downstairs, for sure."
He bit his lip. "Yeah. Well, we won't be where they think
we'll be, that's all. If we get off a couple of floors too high and take the
stairs—"
"Right."
"Stop at Four," Kit said to the elevator.
The elevator stopped, opened its doors. Kit headed out the door
fast and tripped—the elevator had stopped several inches beneath the fourth
floor. "Watch your step," the elevator said, snickering.
Kit turned and smacked the open elevator door with his antenna as
Nita and Fred got out. "Very funny. You stay here until f give the
word. C'mon, kt'sget out of here!"
They ran down the hall together, found the stairs, and plunged
down them. Kit was panting as hard as Nita now. Fred shot down past landing
after Ending with them, his light flickering as if it were an effort to keep
up. "Kit," N'ta said, "where are we going to go after
we leave this building? We need htte, and a place to do the spell to find the
bright Book."
Kit sounded unhappy. "I dunno, How about Central Park? If we
hid in there—"
But you saw what it looks like from the top of Pan Am. It's all
dark in ^ there were things moving—" 1 nere's a lot of room to hide. Look,
Nita, if I can handle the machines
106
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
here,
it's a good bet you can handle the plants. You're good with plants and live
stuff, you said."
She
nodded reluctantly. "I guess we'll find out how good."
They came
to the last landing, the ground door. Nita pushed the door open a crack and
found that they were almost directly across from the green lobby and the
elevators.
(What's
the situation?) Kit said silently.
(They're
waiting.) Six perytons, black-coated, brown-coated, one a steely gray, were
sitting or standing around the middle elevator with their tongues hanging out
and looks of anticipation and hunger in their too-human eyes.
(Now?)
Fred said, sounding eager.
(Not yet.
We may not need a diversion, Fred.) "Go!" he whispered then in
the Speech. The antenna in his hand sparked and sputtered with molten light,
and Kit pressed close behind Nita. (Watch them!)
There was
no bell, but even if there had been one, the sound of it and of the elevator
doors opening would have been drowned out in snarls as the perytons leaped in a
body into the elevator. The moment the perytons were out of sight, Nita pushed
the door open and headed for the one to the garage. It stuck and stung her as
the dark Book had; she jerked her hand away from it. Kit came up behind her and
blasted it with the antenna, then grabbed it himself. This time it came open.
They dashed through and Kit sealed the door behind them.
No one
was in the garage, but a feeling was growing in the air as if the storm of rage
they'd heard beginning upstairs was about to break over their heads. Kit raised
the antenna again, firing a line of hot light that zapped the ceiling-mounted
controls of the delivery door, With excruciating slowness the door began to
rumble upward. (Now?) Fred said anxiously as they ran toward it.
(No, not
yet, just—)
They bent
over double, ducked underneath the opening door, and ran up the driveway. It
was then that the perytons leaped at them from both sides-howling, and Nita
grabbed for her wand and managed one slash with it. yelling, "Now, Fred! Now.'"
All she
saw clearly was the peryton that jumped at her, a huge, blue-eyed, brindled
she-wolf, as the rowan wand spat silver moonfire and the peryton M away
screaming. Then came the explosion, and it hurled both her and Krt staggering
off to their right. The street shook as if lightning-struck, and par-of
the front of the dark building was demolished in a shower of shattered plate
glass as tons and tons and tons of red bricks came crashing down froC1 somewhere
to fill the street from side to side, burying sidewalks and peryton and doors
and the delivery bay twenty feet deep.
Nita
picked herself up. A few feet away, Kit was doing the same, and
50 rot/ WANT TO BE A WIZARD
107
bobbed over to them as an ominous stillness settled over
everything. (How was I?) Fred said, seeming dazed but pleased.
"Are you all right?" Kit said.
(I'm alive, but my gnaester will never be the same,} Fred said.
(You two?)
"We're fine," Kit said.
"And I think we're in trouble," Nita added, looking at
the blocked street. "Let's get going!"
They ran toward Fifth Avenue, and the shadows took them.
Contractual Magic An Introduction
A
four-foot-high wall ran down the west side of Fifth Avenue, next to a sidewalk
of gray hexagonal paving-stones. Nita and Kit crouched behind it, just inside
Central Park, under the shadows of barren-branched trees, and tried to catch
their breath. Fred hung above them, watching both Fifth Avenue and Sixty-fourth
Street for signs of pursuit.
Nita
leaned against the dirty wall, careless of grime or roughness or the pigeon
droppings that streaked it. She was scared. All through her life, the one thing
she knew she could always depend on was her energy—it never gave out. Even
after being beaten up, she always sprang right back. But here and now, when she
could less afford exhaustion than she had ever been able to in her life, she
felt it creeping up on her. She was even afraid to rest, for fear it would
catch up with her quicker. But her lungs were burning, and it felt so good to
sit still, not have death or something worse chasing her. And there was another
spell to be cast. . . .
If I'd
known I was going to get into a situation like this, she thought would I ever
have picked that book up at all? Would I have taken the Oath? Then she shook
her head and tried to think about something else, for she got an inkling of the
answer, and it shocked her. She had always been told that she wasn't brave. At
least that's what Joanne and her friends had always sai«: Can't
take a dare, can't take a joke, crybaby, crybaby. We were only teasing. ...
She sniffed and rubbed her eyes, which stung. "Did you find
the spell?' she said.
Kit had
been paging through his wizards' manual. Now he was running 3 finger down one
page, occasionally whispering a word, then stopping himself to keep from using
the Speech aloud. "Yeah. It's pretty simple." But he was frowning.
50 1OU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 109
"What's
the matter?"
Kit
slumped back against the wall, looked over at her. "I keep thinking about
what—you know who—was talking about on the phone."
"Sounded
like he was hiding something."
"Uh
hah. They know where the bright Book is, all right. And somebody's
patching it. Whoever the 'Eldest' is. And now there're going to be more guards
around it."
" 'The usual accesses/ he said. Kit, there might be an
unusual access,
then."
"Sure.
If we had any idea where the thing was hidden."
"Won't
the spell give us a vision, a location, like the last one?"
"No.
It's a directional." Kit dropped his hands wearily on the book in his lap,
sighed, looked over at Nita. "I don't know. ... I just don't get it."
"What?"
She rolled the rowan wand between her hands, watching the way its light shone
between her fingers and through the skin.
"He didn't look evil. Or sound that way, at least not till
right at the end there."
(The Snuffer was always glorious to look at before it scorned the
light,) Fred said. {And it kept the beauty afterward—that's what the stars
always used to say. That's one reason it's dangerous to deal with that one. The
beauty . . . seduces.) Fred made a small feeling of awe and fear. (What a blaze
of darkness, what a flood of emissions. I was having a hard time keeping my
composure in there.)
"Are you all right now?"
(Oh, yes.
I was a little amazed that you didn't perceive the power burning around the
shell he was wearing. Just as well—you might have spoken to him, and everything
would have been lost. That one's most terrible power, they say, is his absolute
conviction that he's right in what he does.)
"He's
not right, then?" Kit said.
(I don't
know.)
"But,"
Nita said, confused, "if he's fighting with . . . with Them . . . w'th
the ones who made the bright Book, isn't he in the wrong?"
(I don't
know,) Fred said again. (How am I supposed to judge? But you're
*>zards, you should know how terrible a power belief is,
especially in the
*rong hands—and
how do you tell which hands are wrong? Believe some-
*"lrtg
and the Universe is on its way to being changed. Because you've changed,
by believing. Once you've changed, other things start to follow, Is«'t
that the way it works?)
Nita nodded as Fred looked across the dark expanse of Central
Park. The
ranches of trees were knitted together in tangled patterns of
strife. Ivy
jangled what it climbed. Paths were full of pitfalls, copses
clutched them-
elves full of threat and darkness. Shadows moved secretively
through shad-
110
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
ows,
making unnerving noises. (This is what—he—believes in,) Fred said sadly,
(however he justifies the belief.)
Nita
could find nothing to say. The wordless misery of the trees had been wearing at
her ever since she set foot inside the wall. All the growing things there
longed for light, though none of them knew what it was; she could feel their
starved rage moving sluggishly in them, slow as sap in the cold. Only in one
place was their anger muted—several blocks south, at Fifth and Central Park
South, where in her own New York the equestrian statue of General Sherman and
the Winged Victory had stood. Here the triumphant rider cast in black bronze
was that handsome young man they had seen in the black glass building, his face
set in a cold proud conqueror's smile. The creature he rode was a skull-faced
eight-legged steed, which the wizards' manual said brought death with the sound
of its hooves. And Victory with her palm branch was changed to a grinning Fury
who held a dripping sword. Around the statue group the trees were silent, not
daring to express even inarticulate feelings. They knew their master too well.
Nita shook
her head and glanced at Kit, who was looking in the same direction. "I
thought it'd be fun to know the Mason's Word and run around bringing statues to
life," he said unhappily, "but somehow 1 don't think there's any
statue here I'd want to use the Word on, ... You ready? We should start
this."
"Yeah."
The spell
was brief and straightforward, and Nita turned to the right page in her manual
and drew the necessary circle and diagram. Kit got the dark Book out of his
backpack and dropped it in the middle of the circle. Nita held up her wand for
light. They began to recite the spell.
It was
only three sentences long, but by the end of the first sentence Nita could feel
the trees bending in close to watch—not with friendly, secretive interest, as
in her first spell with Kit, but in hungry desperation. Even the abstract
symbols and words of the Speech must have tasted of another Universe where
light was not only permitted, but free. The rowan wand was blazing by the end
of the second sentence, maybe in reaction to being so close to something of the
dark powers, and Nita wondered whether she should cover it up to keep them from
being noticed. But the spell held her immobile as usual. For another thing, the
trees all around were leaning in and in with such piteous feelings of hunger
that she would as soon have eaten i*1 front of starving children and
not offered them some of what she had. Branches began to toss and twist,
reaching down for a taste of the light. and Kit finished the spell.
Kit
reached right down to pick up the dark Book, which was as well immediately
after the last word of the spell was spoken it actually itself a little way
along the ground, southward. Kit could only hold it f°r
5O yOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 111
moment before stuffing it back into his backpack. It no longer
looked innocent. It burned, both to touch and to look at. Even when Kit had it
hidden away and the backpack slung on, neither of them felt any
easier. It was as if they were all now visible to something that was looking
eagerly for them.
"Let's get out of here," Kit said, so subdued that Nita
could hardly hear him- Nita stood and laid a hand against the trunk of the
nearest tree, a consoling gesture. She was sorry she couldn't have left them
more light. (I wish there was something I could do,) she said silently. But no
answer came back. These trees were bound silent, like the car Kit had tended.
She rejoined Kit, who was looking over the wall.
"Nothing," he said. Together they swung over the dropp ing-streaked
stone and hurried down Fifth Avenue, crossing the street to get a safe distance
between them and the strange cries and half-seen movements of the park.
"Straight south?" Nita said.
"Pretty nearly. It's pushing straight that way on my back.
The bright Book looked like it was way downtown, didn't it, in that
spell?"
"Uh huh. The financial district, I think." She gulped.
It was a long way to walk — miles — even without having to worry about
someone chasing you.
"Well, we'd better hurry," Kit said, He paused while
they both stopped at the corner of Fifth and Sixty-first. When they were
across, he added, "What gets me is that he's so sure that we're
interference from the bright side. We haven't done anything yet."
"Huh," Nita said, gently scornful. "Sure we haven't.
And anyway, whad-daya mean we aren't 'interference from the bright side'? You
were the one who said we'd been had."
Kit mulled this over as they approached Sixtieth. "Well . . .
maybe. If they know about us, do you think they'll send help?"
"I don't know. I get the feeling that maybe we are the
help,"
"Well, we're not dead yetf" Kit said, and
peered around the corner of Sixtieth and Fifth — and then jumped back, pale
with shock. "We're dead," he said, turned around, and began running
back the way they had come, though he limped doing it. Nita looked around that
corner just long enough to see what he had seen — a whole pack of big yellow
cabs, thundering down Sixtieth. The one in front had a twisted fender that
stuck out slightly on one S|ae, a jagged piece of metal. She turned
and ran after Kit, frantic. "Where °an we hide?"
'The buildings are locked here too," Kit said from up ahead.
He had been trying doors. "Fred, can you do something?"
(After that last emission? So soon?) Fred's thought was shaken. (It's
all I Can do to radiate light. I need time to recover.)
'Crud! Kit, the park, maybe the trees'll slow them down."
They both ran for the curb, but there was no time. Cabs came
roaring
112
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
around
the corner from Sixtieth, and another pack of them leaped around the corner of
Sixty-first and hurtled down Fifth toward them; they would never make it across
the street.
Kit
grabbed for his antenna, and Nita yanked out the wand, but without much hope—it
hadn't worked that well on the helicopter. The cabs slowed closed in from both
sides, forming a half-circle with Kit and Nita and Fred at the center, backing
them against the wall of a dingy building. The cordon tightened until there
were no gaps, and one cab at each side was up on the sidewalk, blocking it. No
matter where Nita looked, all she saw were chromed grilles like gritted teeth,
hungry headlights staring. One of the cabs shouldered forward, its engine
snarling softly. The jagged place at one end of its front fender wore a brown discoloration.
Not rust—Kit's blood, which it had tasted. Kit lifted the antenna, the hand
that gripped it shaking.
The
high-pitched yowl of rage and defiance from outside the circle jerked Kit's
head up. Nita stared. Fenders scraped and rattled against one another as the
tight-wedged cabs jostled, trying to see what was happening. Even the
bloodstained cab, the pack leader, looked away from Kit. But none of them could
move any way but backward, and one cab paid immediately for that limitation as
a fanged grille bit deep into its hindquarters and dragged it screaming out of
the circle. Metal screeched and tore, glass shattered as the Lotus Esprit's
jaws crushed through the cab's trunk, ripped away its rear axle, and with a
quick sideways shake of its front end flung the bitten-off axle crashing down
Fifth Avenue. Then the Lotus slashed sideways, its fangs opening up the side of
another cab like a can opener. The circle broke amid enraged roaring; cabs
circled and Feinted while the first victim dragged itself away by its front
wheels to collapse in the street.
Everything
started happening at once. Nita slashed at the front of the cab closest to her.
The whip of moonfire cracking across its face seemed to confuse and frighten
it, but did no damage. 1 hope it doesn't notice that right away, she
thought desperately, for there was no use yelling for help. Kit had his hands
full. He had the antenna laid over his forearm again and was snapping off shot
after shot of blinding-hot light, cracking headlights, bum-ing holes in hoods
and exploding tires, a hit here, a hit there—nothing fatal, Nita noticed with
dismay. But Kit was managing to hold the cabs at their distance as they harried
him.
Out in
the street one cab lunged at the Lotus, a leap, its front wheels clear of the
ground and meant to come crashing down on the racer's hood—untu suddenly the
Lotus's nose dipped under the cab and heaved upward, sending the cab rolling
helplessly onto its back. A second later the Lotus came down on top of the cab,
took a great shark-bite out of its underbelly, and then whirled around,
whipping gas and transmission fluid all over, to slash at another cab about to
leap on it from behind. This was the king cab, the pac*
SO YOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD IB
leader, and as the Lotus and the Checker circled one another
warily in the street, the other cabs drew away from Kit and Nita to watch the
outcome of the combat.
There were two more cabs dead in the street that Nita hadn't seen
fall— one with everything from right rear door to right front fender torn away,
another horribly mangled in its front end and smashed sideways into a tree on
the other side of Fifth, as if it had been thrown there. Amid the wreckage of
these and the other two cabs, the cab and the Lotus rolled, turning and
backing, maneuvering for an opening that would end in a kill. The Lotus was
scored along one side but otherwise unhurt, and the whining roar of its engine
sounded hungry and pleased. Infuriated, the Checker made a couple of quick rushes
at it, stopping short with a screech of tires and backing away again each time
in a way that indicated it didn't want to close in. The Lotus snarled
derisively, and without warning the Checker swerved around and threw itself
full speed at Kit and Nita, still braced against the wall.
This is it, Nita thought with curious calm. She flung up the rowan
wand in one last useless slash and then was thrown back against the wall with
terrible force as a thunderstorm of screaming metal flew from right to left in
front of her and crashed not five feet away. She slid down the wall limp as a
rag doll, stunned, aware that death had gone right past her face. When her eyes
and ears started working again, the Lotus was standing off to her left, its
back scornfully turned to the demolished pack leader, which it had slammed into
the wall. The Checker looked like the remains of a front-end collision test—it
was crumpled up into itself like an accordion, and bleeding oil and gas in
pools. The Lotus roared triumphant disdain at the remaining two cabs, then
threatened them with a small mean rush. They turned tail and ran a short
distance, then slowed down and slunk away around the corner of Sixty-flrst.
Satisfied, the Lotus bent over the broken body of one dead cab, reached down,
and with casual fierceness plucked away some of the front fender, as a falcon
plucks its kill before eating.
Nita turned her head to look for Kit. He was several feet farther
down the wall, looking as shattered as she felt. He got up slowly
and walked out into the street. The Lotus glanced up, left its kill and went to
meet him. For a foment they simply looked at each other from a few feet apart.
Kit held one hand out, and the Lotus slowly inched forward under the hand,
permitting "ie caress. They stood that way for the space of four or five
gasps, and then
he Lotus rolled closer still and pushed its face roughly against
Kit's leg, like a
cat.
How about that," Kit said, his voice cracking. "How
about that." JNita put her face down in her hands, wanting very much to
cry, but all she Quid manage were a couple of crooked, whopping sobs. She had a
feeling ar- much worse was coming, and she couldn't break down all
the way. Nita
114
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
hid her
eyes until she thought her voice was working again, then let her hands fall and
looked up. "Kit, we've got to—"
The Lotus
had rolled up and was staring at her—a huge, dangerous, curious, brown-hided
beast. She lost what she was saying, hypnotized by the fierce, interested
stare. Then the Lotus smiled at Nita, a slow, chrome smile silver and sanguine.
"Uhh," she said, disconcerted, and glanced up at Kit, who had come to
stand alongside the racer. "We've gotta get out of here, Kit, It has to be
the spell that brought these things down on us. And when those two cabs let
you-know-who know that we didn't get caught, or killed—"
Kit
nodded, looked down at the Lotus; it glanced sideways up at him, from
headlights bright with amusement and triumph. "How about it?" Kit
said in the Speech. "Could you give us a lift?"
In answer
the Lotus shrugged, flicking its doors open like a bird spreading its wings.
Nita
stood up, staggering slightly. "Fred?"
He
appeared beside her, making a feeling of great shame. "Fred, what's the
matter?" Kit said, catching it too.
(I couldn't do anything.)
"Of
course not," Nita said, reaching up to cup his faint spark in one hand.
"Because you just did something huge, dummy. We're all right. Come
on for a ride." She perched Fred on the upstanding collar of her down
vest; he settled there with a sigh of light.
Together
she and Kit lowered themselves into the dark seats of the Lotus, into the dim,
warm cockpit, alive with dials and gauges, smelling of leather and metal and
oil. They had barely strapped themselves in before the Lotus gave a great glad
shake that slammed its doors shut, and burned rubber down Fifth Avenue—out of
the carnage and south toward the joining of two rivers, and the oldest part of
Manhattan.
Nita sat
at ease, taking a breather and watching the streets of Manhattan rush by. Kit,
behind the steering wheel, was holding the dark Book in his lap. feeling it
carefully for any change in the directional spell. He was reluctant to touch
it. The farther south they went, the more the Book burned the eyes that looked
at it. The wizards' manual had predicted this effect—that, as the two Books
drew closer to one another, each would assert its own nature more and more
forcefully. Nita watched the Book warping and skewing the very air around it,
blurring its own outlines, and found it easy to believe the manual s statement
that even a mind of terrible enough purpose and power to wrench this Book to
its use might in the reading be devoured by what was read. She hoped for Kit's
sake that it wouldn't devour someone who just touched it-
"We're
close," Kit said at last, in a quiet, strained voice.
"You
okay?" ,M
5O VOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 115
"I've got a headache, but that's all. Where are we?"
«Uh—that was just Pearl Street. Close to City Hall." She tapped the inside
of her door, a friendly gesture. "Your baby moves." "Yeah,"
Kit said affectionately. The Lotus rumbled under its hood, sped
on.
"Fred?
You feeling better?"
Fred
looked up at her from her collar. (Somewhat. I'd feel better still if I knew
what we were going to be facing next. If I'm to make bricks again, I'm going to
need some notice.)
"Your
gnaester, huh?" Kit said.
(I'm not
sure I have a gnaester any more, after that last emission. And I'm
afraid to find out.)
"Kit,
scrunch down," Nita said suddenly, doing the same herself. The Lotus
roared past the corner of Broadway and Chambers, pointedly ignoring a pair of
sullen-looking cabs that stared and snarled as it passed. They were parked on
either side of an iron-railed stairway leading down to a subway station. About
a block farther along Broadway, two more cabs were parked at another subway
entrance.
From his
slumped-down position, Kit glanced over at Nita. "Those arc the first
we've seen."
" 'The usual accesses,' " Nita said. "They've got
it down in the subway somewhere."
"Oh, no," Kit muttered, and (Wonderful,) Fred said. Nita
swallowed, not too happy about the idea herself. Subway stations, unless they
were well lighted and filled with people, gave her the creeps. Worse, even in
her New York, subways had their own special ecologies—not just the mice and
rats and cats that everybody knew about, but other less normal creatures, on
which the wizards' manual had had a twenty-page chapter. "They're all over
the place," she said aloud, dealing with the worst problem first.
"How are we going to—"
"Ooof!"
Kit said, as the dark Book, sitting on his lap, sank down hard as if pushed.
The Lotus kept driving on down Broadway, past City Hall, and Kit struggled
upward to look out the back window, noting the spot. 'That was where the other
Book was—straight down from that place we just passed."
The Lotus
turned right onto a side street and slowed as if looking for something. Finally
it pulled over to the left-hand curb and stopped. What—" Kit started to
say, but the racer flicked open first Kit's door, then Nita's, as if it wanted
them to get out.
They did,
cautiously. The Lotus very quietly closed its doors, Then it rolled forward a
little way, bumping up onto the sidewalk in front of a dingy-looking warehouse.
It reached down, bared its fangs, and with great delicacy sank them into a
six-foot-long grille in the sidewalk. The Lotus heaved, and with a
116
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
soft
scraping groan, the grille-work came up to reveal an electric-smelling darkness
and stairs leading down into it.
"It's
one of the emergency exits from the subway, for when the trains break down/'
Kit whispered, jamming the dark Book back into his backpack and dropping to his
knees to rub the Lotus enthusiastically behind one headlight. "It's
perfect!"
The
Lotus's engine purred as it stared at Kit with fierce affection. It backed a
little and parked itself, its motions indicating it would wait for them. Kit
got up, pulling out his antenna, and Nita got out her wand "Well,"
she said under her breath, "let's get it over with. . . ."
The steps
were cracked concrete, growing damp and discolored as she walked downward. Nita
held out the wand to be sure of her footing and kept one hand on the left wall
to be sure of her balance—there was no banister or railing on the right, only
darkness and echoing air. (Kit—) she said silently, wanting to be sure he was
near, but not wanting to be heard by anything that might be listening down
there.
(Right
behind you. Fred?)
His spark
came sailing down behind Kit, looking brighter as they passed from gloom to
utter dark. (Believe me, I'm not far.)
(Here's
the bottom,) Nita said. She turned for one last glance up toward street level
and saw a huge sleek silhouette carefully and quietly replacing the grille
above them. She gulped, feeling as if she were being shut into a dungeon, and
turned to look deeper into the darkness. The stairs ended in a ledge three feet
wide and perhaps four feet deep, recessed into the concrete wall of the subway.
Nita held up the wand for more light. The ledge stretched away straight ahead,
with the subway track at the bottom of a wide pit to the right of it. (Which
way, Kit?)
(Straight,
for the time being.)
The light
reflected dully from the tracks beside them as they pressed farther into the
dark. Up on the streets, though there had been darkness, there had also been
sound. Here there was a silence like black water, a silence none of them dared
to break. They slipped into it holding their breaths. Even the usual dim rumor
of a subway tunnel, the sound of trains rumbling far away, the ticking of the
rails, was missing. The hair stood up all over Nita as she walked and tried not
to make a sound. The air was damp, chilly, full of the smells of life—too full,
and the wrong kinds of life, at least to Nita's way of thinking. Mold and
mildew; water dripping too softly to make a sound, but still filling the air
with a smell of leached lime, a stale, puddly odor; wet trash, piled in
trickling gutters or at the bases of rusting iron pillars, rotting quietly; and
always the sharp ozone-and-scorched-soot smell of the third rail. Shortly there
was light that did not come from Nita's wand. Pale splotches of green-white
radiance were splashed irregularly on walls and ceiling—firefungus,
SO K>U WANT TO BE A WIZARD
117
which the
wizards' manual said was the main food source of the subway's smallest
denizens, dun mice and hidebehinds and skinwings. Nita shuddered at the thought
and walked faster. Where there were hidebehinds, there would certainly be rats
to eat them. And where there were rats, there would also be fireworms and
thrastles—
(Nita.)
She stopped and glanced back at Kit. He was holding his backpack
in one arm now and the antenna in the other, and looking troubled in the wand's
silver light. (That way,) he said, pointing across the tracks at the far wall
with its niche-shaped recesses.
(Through the wall? We don't even know how thick it is!)
Then she stopped and thought a moment. (I wonder—You suppose the Mason's Word
would work on concrete? What's in concrete, anyhow?)
(Sand—quartz, mostly. Some chemicals—but I think they all come out
of the ground.)
(Then it'll work. C'mon.) Nita hunkered down and very carefully
let herself drop into the wide pit where the tracks ran. The crunch of rusty
track cinders told her Kit was right behind. Fred floated down beside her,
going low to light the way. With great care Nita stepped over the third rail
and balanced on the narrow ledge of the wall on the other side. She stowed the
wand and laid both hands flat on the concrete to begin implementation of the
lesser usage of the Word, the one that merely manipulates stone rather than
giving it the semblance of life. Nita leaned her head against the stone too,
making sure of her memory of the Word, the sixteen syllables that would loose
what was bound, Very fast, so as not to mess it up, she said the Word and
pushed.
Door, she
thought as the concrete melted under her hands, and a door there was; she was
holding the sides of it, (Go ahead,) she said to Kit and Fred. They ducked
through under her arm. She took a step forward, let go, and the wall re-formed
behind her.
(Now what the—) Kit was staring around him in complete confusion.
It took Nita a moment to recover from the use of the Word, but when her vision
cleared, she understood the confusion. They were standing in the fiddle of
another track, which ran right into the wall they had just come through and
stopped there. The walls there were practically one huge mass of ^efungus. It
hung down in odd green-glowing lumps from the ceiling and ayered
thick in niches and on the poles that held the ceiling up. Only the jack and
ties and the rusty cinders between were bare, a dark road leading °wnward
between eerily shining walls for perhaps an eighth of a mile before curving
around to the right and out of view.
U don't get it,) Kit said. (This track just starts. Or just stops.
It would run
118
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
right
into that one we just came off! There aren't any subway lines in the city that
do that! Are there?)
Nita
shook her head, listening. The silence of the other tunnel did not persist
here. Far down along the track, the sickly green light of the fircfungus was
troubled by small shadowy rustlings, movements, the scrabbling of claws. (What
about the Book?} she said.
Kit nodded down toward the end of the track. (Down there, and a
little to the right.)
They
walked together down the long aisle of cold light, looking cautiously into the
places where firefungus growth was sparse enough to allow for shadow. Here and there
small sparks of brightness peered out at them, paired sparks—the eyes of dun
mice, kindled to unnatural brightness by the fungus they fed on. Everywhere was
the smell of dampness, old things rotting or rusting. The burning-ozone smell
grew so chokingly strong that Nita realized it couldn't be just the third rail
producing it—even if the third rail were alive in a tunnel this old. The smell
grew stronger as they approached the curve at the tunnel's end. Kit, still
carrying the backpack, was gasping. She stopped just before the curve, looked
at him. (Are you okay?)
He
gulped. (It's close, it's really close. I can hardly see, this thing is blurring
my eyes so bad.)
(You want to give it to me?)
(No, you
go ahead. This place seems to be full of live things. Your department—)
(Yeah,
right,) Nita agreed unhappily, and made sure of her grip on the rowan wand.
(Well, here goes. Fred, you ready for another diversion?)
(I think
I could manage something small if I had to.)
(Great. All together now. . . .)
They
walked around the curve, side by side. Then they stopped.
It was a
subway station. Or it had been at one time, for from where they stood at one
end of the platform, they could see the tons of rubble that had choked and
scaled the tunnel at the far end of the platform. The rubble and the high
ceiling were overgrown with firefungus enough to illuminate the old mosaics on
the wall, the age-cracked tiles that said city
hall over and over again, down the length of the platform wall. But the
platform and tracks weren't visible from where they stood. Heaped up from wall
to wall was a collection of garbage and treasure, things that glittered, things
that mold-ered. Nita saw gems, set and unset, like the plunder of a hundred
jewelry stores, tumbled together with moldy kitchen garbage; costly fabric in
bolts or in shreds, half buried by beer cans and broken bottles; paintings in
ornate frames, elaborately carved furniture, lying broken or protruding
crookedly from beneath timbers and dirt fallen from the old ceiling; vases,
sculpture, crystal, silver services, a thousand kinds of rich and precious
things, lying a"
SO YOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 119
t ether, wnole and broken, among shattered
dirty crockery and base metal. \nd ly'n§ atop the hoard, its claws
clutched full of cheap costume jewelry, whispering to itself in the
Speech, was the dragon.
Once more Nita tried to swallow and couldn't manage it. This
looked nothing like the fireworm her book had mentioned—a foot long
mouse-eating lizard with cigarette-lighter breath. But if a fireworm had had a
long, long time to grow—she remembered the voice of the young man in the
three-piece suit, saying with relief, "The Eldest has it." There was
no telling how many years this creature had been lairing here in the darkness,
growing huger and huger, devouring the smaller creatures of the underground
night and dominating those it did not devour, sending them out to steal for its
hoard—or to bring it food. Nita began to tremble, looking at the
fireworm-dragon's thirty feet of lean, scaled, tight-muscled body, looking at
the size of its dark-stained jaws, and considering what kind of food it must
eat. She glanced down at one taloned hind foot and saw something that lay
crushed and forgotten beneath it—a subway repairman's reflective orange vest,
torn and scorched; a wrench, half melted; the bones, burned black. . . .
The dragon had its head down and was raking over its hoard with
huge claws that broke what they touched half the time. Its tail twitched like a
cat's as it whispered to itself in a voice like hissing steam. Its scales
rustled as it moved, glowing faintly with the same light as the firefungus, but
colder, greener, darker. The dragon's eyes were slitted as if even the pale
fungus light was too much for it. It dug in the hoard, nosed into the hole, dug
again, nosed about, as if going more by touch than sight, "Four
thousand and ssix," it whispered, annoyed, hurried, angry. "It
was here sssomewhere, I know it was. Three thousand—no. Four thousand
and—and—"
It kept digging, its claws sending coins and bottlecaps rolling.
The dragon reached into the hole and with its teeth lifted out a canvas bag.
Bright things spilled out, which Nita first thought were more coins but that
turned out to be subway tokens. With a snarl of aggravation the fireworm-dragon
flung the bag away, and tokens flew and bounced down the hoard-hill, a storm of
brassy glitter. One rolled right to Nita's feet. Not taking her eyes off the
dragon, she bent to pick it up. It was bigger than the subway token
the New York transit ystem used these days, and the letters stamped on it were
in an old-time style. She nudged Kit and passed it to him, looking around at
the mosaics on ^e walls. They were old. The City Hall motif
repeated in squares high on toe train-side wall of the platform looked little
like the City Hall of today.
]s station
had to be one of those that were walled up and forgotten when
G area was
being rebuilt long ago. The question was—
' ne problem is—) Kit
started to say in his quietest whisper of thought.
j '* wasn't
quiet enough. With an expression of rage and terror, the dragon
e° up from
its digging, looked straight at them. Its squinted eyes kindled
120
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
in the
light from Nita's wand, throwing back a frightful violet reflection "Who's
there? Who's there.'" it screamed in the Speech, in a voice like an
explosion of steam. Without waiting for an answer it struck forward with its
neck as a snake strikes and spat fire at them. Nita was ready, though; the
sound of the scream and the sight of many tiny shadows running for cover had
given her enough warning to put up the shield spell for both herself and Kit.
The firebolt, dark red shot with billowing black like the output of a
flamethrower, blunted against the shield and spilled sideways and down like
water splashing on a window, When the bolt died away, the dragon was creeping
and coiling down the hoard toward them; but it stopped, confused when it saw
that Kit and Nita and Fred still stood unhurt. It reared back its head for
another bolt.
"You
can't hurt us, Eldest," Nita said
hurriedly, hoping it wouldn't try; the smell of burned firefungus was already
enough to turn the stomach. The dragon crouched low against the hoard, its tail
lashing, staring at them.
"You came to ssteal, "it said, its voice quieter than before but angrier, as it
realized it couldn't hurt them. "No one ever comes here but to
ssteal. Or to try," it added, glancing savagely over at another torn
and fire-withered orange vest. "What do you want? You can't have it.
Mine, all thiss is mine. No one takes what'ss mine. He promissed, he ssaid he
would leave me alone when I came here. Now he breakss the promiss, is that
it?"
The
Eldest squinted wrathfully at them. For the second time that day, Nita found
herself fascinated by an expression. Rage was in the fireworm-dragon's face,
but also a kind of pain; and its voice was desperate in its anger. It turned
its back, then, crawling back up onto the hoard. "I will not let him
break the promiss. Go back to him and tell him that I will burn it, bum it all,
ssooner than let him have one ring, one jewel. Mine, all thiss is mine, no
hoard has been greater than thiss in all times, he will not diminishhh it—"
The Eldest wound itself around the top of the hoard-mound like a crown of
spines and scales, digging its claws protectively into the gems and the trash.
A small avalanche of objects started from the place where it had been laying
the hoard open before. Gold bars, some the small collectors' bars, some large
ones such as the banks used, clattered or crashed down the side of the mound.
Nita remembered how some ten million dollars' worth of Federal Reserve gold had
vanished from a bank in New York some years before—just vanished,
untraceable—and she began to suspect where it had gone.
"Mine,
"hissed the Eldest. "Ihave
eight thousand six hundred forty-two cw diamonds, I have six hundred—no. I have
four hundred eight emeralds. I hatf eighty-nine black opals—no, fifteen black
opals. I have eighty-nine—eighty-nine—" The anxiety in its voice was
growing, washing out the angerj Abruptly the Eldest turned away from
them and began digging again, still talking, its voice becoming again as it had
been when they first came u*-
SO rot/ WANT TO BE A WIZARD 121
hurried, worried. "Eighty-nine pounds of silver plate. I
have two hundred fourteen pounds of gold—no, platinum. I have six hundred
seventy pounds of
gold—"
"Nita," Kit said, very softly, in English, hoping the
Eldest wouldn't understand it- "You get the feeling it's losing its
memory?"
She nodded- "Lord, how awful." For a creature with the
intense posses-siveness of a fireworm to be unable to remember what it had in
its hoard must be sheer torture. It would never be able to be sure whether
everything was there; if something was missing, it might not be able to tell.
And to a fireworm, whose pride is in its defense of its hoard from even the
cleverest thieves, there was no greater shame than to be stolen from and not
notice and avenge the theft immediately. The Eldest must live constantly with
the fear of that shame. Even now it had forgotten Kit and Nita and Fred as it
dug and muttered frantically, trying to find something, though uncertain of
what it was looking for.
Nita was astonished to find that she was feeling sorry for a
creature that had tried to kill her a few minutes before. "Kit," she
said, "what about the bright Book? Is it in there?"
He glanced down at the dark Book, which was straining in his
backpack toward the piled-up hoard. "Uh huh. But how are we going to find
it? And are you sure that defense shield is going to hold up at close range,
when it comes after us? You know it's not going to just let us take something—"
{Why not trade it something?) Fred asked suddenly.
Nita and Kit both looked at him, struck by the idea. "Like
what?" Kit said.
(Like another Book?)
"Oh, no," they said in simultaneous shock.
"Fred," Kit said then, "we can't do that.
The—you-know-who—he'll just come right here and get it."
(So where did you get it from, anyway? Doubtless he could
Have read from 't any time he wanted. If you can get the bright Book back
to the Senior wizards in your world, can't they use it to counteract whatever
he does?)
Nita and Kit both thought about it. "He might have a
point," Nita said after a second. "Besides, Kit—if we do leave
the dark Book here, can you "nagine you-know-who getting it back without
some trouble?" She glanced UP at the mound, where the Eldest
was whispering threats of death and destruction against whoever might come to
steal. "He wouldn't have put the br'ght Book here unless
the Eldest was an effective guardian."
Even through the discomfort of holding the dark Book, Kit managed
to a small smile. "Gonna try it?"
Nita took a step forward. Instantly the dragon paused in its
digging to stare
"fir, its scaly lips wrinkled away from black
fangs in a snarl, but its eyes
122
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
frightened. "Eldest," she said in the Speech, "we
don't come to steal We re here to make a bargain."
The Eldest stared at Nita a moment more, then narrowed its eyes
further. "Hss, you're a clever thiefff," it said. "Why
ssshould I bargain with you?"
Nita gulped. Wizardry is words, the book had said. Believe,
and create the truth; but be careful what you believe. "Because only your
hoard, out of all the other hoards from this world to the next, has what we 're
interested in," she said carefully. "Only you ever had the
taste to acquire and preserve this thing."
"OA?"said the Eldest. Its voice was still suspicious,
but its eyes looked less threatened. Nita began to feel a glimmer of hope. "What
might thiss thing be?"
"A
book," Nita said, "an old
book something like this one." Kit took a step forward and held up the
dark Book for the Eldest to see. This close to its bright counterpart, the dark
volume was warping the air and light around it so terribly that its outlines
writhed like a fistful of snakes.
The Eldest peered at the dark Book with interest. 'Wow there is
ssome-thing I don't have," it said. "Sssee how it changes.
That would be an interesting addition. . . . What did you ssay you wanted to
trade it for?"
"Another Book, Eldest. You came by it some time ago, we hear.
It's close in value to this one. Maybe a little less,"Nita added, making it sound offhand.
The dragon's eyes brightened like those of a collector about to
get the best of a bargain. "Lesss, you say. Hsss. . . . Sssomeone gave
me a book rather like that one, ssome time ago, I forget just who. Let me
ssseee. . . ."Ittumed away from them and began digging again. Nita and
Kit stood and watched and tried to be patient while the Eldest pawed through
the trash and the treasure, making sounds of possessive affection over
everything it touched, mumbling counts and estimating values.
"I wish it would hurry up," Kit whispered. "I can't
believe that after we've been chased this far, they're not going to be down
here pretty quick. We didn't have too much trouble getting in—"
"You didn't
open the wall," Nita muttered back. "Look, I'm still worried about
leaving this here."
"Whaddaya want?" Kit snapped. "Do I have to carry
it all the way home?" He breathed out, a hiss of annoyance that sounded
unnervingly ii*e the Eldest, and then rubbed his forearm across his
eyes. "This thing burn*-I'm sorry."
"It's okay," Nita said, slightly embarrassed. "I
just wish there were some way to be sure that you-know-who wouldn't get
his hands on it anytime soon."
Kit
looked thoughtful and opened his mouth to say something. It was a* that moment
that the Eldest put its face down into the hole it had been digging and came up
again with something bright.
50 rot/ WANT TO BE A WIZARD 12?
The Book of Night with Moon fell with a thump onto a pile
of gold and gems and made them look tawdry, outshone them in a way that seemed
to have nothing to do with light. Its cover was the same black leather as that
of the dark Book—but as one looked at it, the blackness seemed to gain depth;
light seemed hidden in it like a secret in a smiling heart. Even the dim green
glow of the firefungus looked healthier now that the Book lay out in it.
\Vhere page edges showed, they glittered as if brushed with diamond dust rather
than gilding. The Eldest bent over the bright Book, squinting as if into
a great light but refusing to look away. "Aaaaaahhh," it said,
a slow, caressing, proprietary sigh. "Thisss is what you wisshed to
trade your book ffor?"
"Yes, Eldest,"Nita said, starting to worry.
The dragon laid its front paws on either side of the Book.
"Ffair, it is ssso ffair. I had forgotten how ssweet it was to look on.
No. No, I will not trade. I will not. Mine, mine. . . ."It nosed the
bright Book lovingly.
Nita bit her lip and wondered what in the world to try next. "Eldest,"Kit
said from beside her, "we have something more to trade."
"Oh?" The dragon looked away from the Book with difficulty and
squinted at Kit. "What might that be?"
(Yeah, what?) Nita said silently.
(Sssh.) "// you will take our book in trade for that one,
we'll work suck a wizardry about this place that no thief will ever enter. You
'II be safe here for as long as you please. Or forever,"
{What are you talking about!) Nita said, amazed. (We don't have
the supplies for a major wizardry like that. The only one you could possibly
manage would be one of—)
(—the blank-check spells, I know. Nita, shaddup!)
The Eldest was staring at Kit. 'Wo one would ever come in again
to ssteal from me?" it said.
"That's right"
Nita watched the dragon's face as it looked away from Kit, thinking.
It was old and tired, and terrified of losing what it had amassed; but now a
frightened hope was awakening in its eyes. It looked back at Kit after a few
seconds. "You will not come back either? No one will trouble me
again?" 'Guaranteed," Kit said, meaning it.
'Then I will trade. Give me your book, and work your spell, and
go. Leave We with what is mine." And it picked up the Book of Night with Moon in its )aws
and dropped it off the hoard-hill, not far from Kit's feet. "Give me,
give mt> ' the Eldest said. Warily, Nita dropped the shield
spell. Kit took a couple ° Ufieasy steps forward and held out the
dark Book, The dragon shot its head Sar|k teeth in the dark Book,
and jerked it out of Kit's hands so fast he stared at them for a moment, counting
fingers.
mine," it
hissed as it turned away and started digging at another
124
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
spot on
the hoard, preparing to bury the dark Book. Kit stooped, picked up the Book
of Night with Moon. It was as heavy as the dark Book had been about the
size of an encyclopedia volume, and strange to hold—the depth of the blackness
of its covers made it seem as if the holding hands should sink right through.
Kit flipped it open as Nita and Fred came up behind to look over his shoulder.
(But the pages are blank,) Fred said, puzzled.
(It needs
moonlight,) Kit said.
(Well,
this is moonlight.) Nita held up the rowan wand over the opened Book. Very
vaguely they could make out something printed, the symbols of the Speech, too
faint to read. (Then again, maybe secondhand moonlight isn't good enough. Kit,
what're you going to do? You have to seal this place up now. You
promised.)
{I'm
gonna do what I said. One of the blank-check wizardries.)
(But when you do those you don't know what price is going to be asked
later.)
(We have
to get this Book, don't we? That's why we're here. And this is something
that has to be done to get the Book. I don't think the price'll be too
high. Anyway you don't have to worry, I'll do it myself.)
Nita
watched Kit getting out his wizards' manual and bit her lip. (Oh, no, you're
not,) she said. (If you're doing it, I'm doing it too. Whatever you're doing. .
. .)
(One of
the Moebius spells,) Kit said, finding the page. Nita looked over his shoulder
and read the spell. It would certainly keep thieves out of the hoard. When
recited, a Moebius spell gave a specified volume of space a half-twist that
left it permanently out of synch with the spaces surrounding it. The effect
would be like stopping an elevator between floors, forever. (You read it all
through?) Kit said.
(Uh huh.)
(Then
let's get back in the tunnel and do it and get out of here. I'm getting this
creepy feeling that things aren't going to be quiet on ground level when we get
up there.)
They
wanted to say good-bye to the Eldest, but it had forgotten them already. "Mine,
mine, mine, "it was whispering as garbage and gold flew in all
directions from the place where it dug.
(Let's
go,) Fred said.
Out in
the tunnel, the firefungus seemed brighter to Nita—or perhaps that was only the
effect of looking at the Book of Night with Moon. They halted at the
spot where the tunnel curved and began with great care to read the Moebius
spell. The first part of it was something strange and unsettling-—311 invocation
to the Powers that governed the arts of wizardry, asking help this piece of
work and promising that the power lent would be returne They required. Nita
shivered, wondering what she was getting herself int0'
SO YOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD
125
(or use of the Speech made the promise more of a prediction. Then
came the definition of the space to be twisted, and finally the twisting
itself. As they spoke the words Nita could see the Eldest, still digging away
at his hoard, going pale and dim as if with distance, going away,
though not moving. The words pushed the space farther and farther away, toward
an edge that could be sensed more strongly though not seen—then, suddenly, over
it. The spell broke, completed. Nita and Kit and Fred were standing at the edge
of a great empty pit, as if someone had reached up into the earth and scooped
out the subway station, the hoard, and the Eldest, whole. Someone had.
"1 think we better get out of here," Kit said, very
quietly. As if in answer to his words came a long, soft groan of strained
timber and metal—the pillars and walls of the tunnel where they stood and the
tunnel on the other side of the pit, bending under new stresses that the
pillars of the station had handled and that these were not meant to. Then a
rumble, something falling.
Nita and Kit turned and ran down the tunnel, stumbling over
timbers and picking themselves up and running again. Fred zipped along beside
like a shooting star looking for the right place to fall. They slammed into the
wall at the end of the track as the rumble turned to a thunder and the thunder
started catching up behind. Nita found bare concrete, said the Mason's Word in
a gasp, and flung the stone open. Kit jumped through with Fred behind him. The
tunnel shook, roared, blew out a stinging, dust-laden wind, and went down in
ruin as Nita leaped through the opening and fell to the tracks beside Kit.
He got to his knees slowly, rubbing himself where he had hit.
"Boy," he said, "if we weren't in trouble with you-know-who before,
we are now. . . ."
Hurriedly Kit and Nita got up and the three of them headed for the
ledge and the way to the open air.
Major Wizardries Termination and Recovery
With great caution and a grunt of effort, Kit pushed up the grille
at the top of the concrete steps and looked around. "Oh, brother," he
whispered, "sometimes I wish I wasn't right."
He scrambled up out of the tunnel and onto the sidewalk, with Nita
and Fred following right behind. The street was a shambles reminiscent of Fifth
and Sixty-second. Corpses of cabs and limousines and even a small truck were
scattered around, smashed into lampposts and the fronts of buildings, overturned
on the sidewalk. The Lotus Esprit was crouched at guard a few feet away from
the grille opening, its engine running in long, tired-sounding gasps. As Kit
ran over to it, the Lotus rumbled an urgent greeting and shrugged its doors
open.
"They know we're here," Nita said as they hurriedly
climbed in and buckled up. "They have to know what we've done. Everything
feels different since the dark Book fell out of this space."
(And they must know we'll head back for the worldgate at Pan Am,)
Fred said. (Wherever that is.)
"We've gotta find it—oof!" Kit said, as the Lotus reared
back, slamming its doors shut, and dove down the street they were on, around
the corner and north again. "Nita, you up for one more spell?"
"Do we have a choice?" She got her manual out of her
pack, started thumbing through it. "What I want to know is what we're
supposed to try on whatever they have waiting for us at Grand Central.
You-know-who isn't just going to let us walk in there and leave with the bright
Book—"
"We'll burn that bridge when we come to it." Kit had his
backpack open in his lap and was peeking at the Book of Night with Moon. Even
in the sullen dimness that leaked in the Lotus's windows, the edges of the
pages of the Book shone, the black depths of its covers glowed with the
promise of
5O YOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 127
light. Kit ran a finger along the upper edge of one cover, and as
Nita watched his face settled into a solemn stillness, as if someone
spoke and he listened intently. It was a long moment before the expression
broke. Then Kit glanced over at her with a wondering look in his eyes. "It
really doesn't look like that much," he said. "But it feels—Nita, I
don't think they can hurt us while we have this. Or if they can, it won't
matter much."
"Maybe not, if we read from it," Nita said, reading down
through the spell that would locate the worldgate for them. "But you
remember what Tom
said—"
"Yeah." But there was no concern in Kit's voice, and he
was looking soberly at the Book again.
Nita finished checking the spell and settled back in the seat to
prepare for it, then started forward again as a spark of heat burned into her
neck, "Ow!"
(Sorry.) Fred slid around from behind her to perch farther forward
on her shoulder.
"Here we go," Nita said.
She had hardly begun reading the imaging spell before a wash of
power such as she had never felt seized her and plunged her into the spell
headfirst. And the amazing thing was that she couldn't even be frightened, for
whatever had so suddenly pulled her under and into the magic was utterly
benevolent, a huge calm influence that Nita sensed would do her nothing but
good, though it might kill her doing it. The power took her, poured itself into
her, made the spell part of her. There was no longer any need to work
it; it was. Instantly she saw all Manhattan laid out before her again in
shadow outlines, and there was the worldgate, almost drowned in the darkness
created by the Starsnuffer, but not hidden to her. The power let her go then,
and she sat back gasping. Kit was watching her strangely.
(I think I see what you mean,) she said. (The Book— it made
the spell happen by itself, almost.)
"Not 'almost,' " Kit said. "No wonder you-know-who
wants it kept out of the hands of the Senior wizards. It can make even a
beginner's spell happen. " did the same thing with the Moebius spell. If
someone wanted to take this Place apart—or if someone wanted to make more
places like it, and they had tne Book—" He gulped. "Look,
where's the gate?"
'Where it should be," Nita said, finding her breath.
"Underground— under Grand Central. Not in the deli, though. It's down in
one of the train tunnels."
Kit gulped again, harder. "Trains. . . . And you know that
place'll be Bearded. Fred, are you up to another diversion?" (will it get
us back to tne sun anci
the stars again? Try me.) ^'ta closed her eyes to lean
back and take a second's rest—the power that ad run through her for
that moment had left her amazingly drained—but
128
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
nearly
jumped out of her skin the next moment as the Lotus braked wildly fishtailing
around a brace of cabs that leaped at it out of a side street. With a scream of
engine and a cloud of exhaust and burned rubber it found its traction again and
tore out of the intersection and up Third Avenue, leaving the cabs behind.
"They
know, they know," Nita moaned, "Kit, what're we going to do?
Is the Book going to be enough to stand up to him?"
"We'll
find out, I guess," Kit said, though he sounded none too certain.
"We've been lucky so far. No, not lucky, we've been ready. Maybe that'll
be enough. We both came prepared for trouble, we both did our reading—"
Nita
looked sheepish. "You did, maybe. I couldn't get past Chapter Forty, No
matter how much I read, there was always more."
Kit
smiled just as uncomfortably. "1 only got to Thirty-three myself, then I
skimmed a lot."
"Kit,
there's about to be a surprise quiz. Did we study the right chapters?"
"Well,
we're gonna find out," Kit said. The Lotus turned left at the corner of
Third and Forty-second, speeding down toward Grand Central. Forty-second seemed
empty; not even a cab was in sight. But a great looming darkness was gathered
down the street, hiding the iron overpass. The Lotus slowed, unwilling to go
near it.
"Right
here is fine," Kit said, touching the dashboard reassuringly. The Lotus
stopped in front of the doors to Grand Central, reluctantly shrugging first
Nita's, then Kit's door open.
They got
out and looked around them. Silence. Nita looked nervously at the doors and the
darkness beyond, while the Lotus crowded close to Kit, who rubbed its right
wheelwell absently.
The sound
came. A single clang, like an anvil being struck, not too far away. Then
another clang, hollow and metallic, echoing from the blank-eyed buildings,
dying into bell-like echoes. Several more clangs, close together. Then a series
of them, a slow drumroll of metal beating on stone. The Lotus pulled out from
under Kit's hand, turning to face down Forty-second the way they had come,
growling deep under its hood.
The
clangor grew louder; echoes bounced back and forth from building to building so
that it was impossible to tell from what direction the sound was coming. Down
at the corner of Lexington and Forty-second, a blackness jutted suddenly from
behind one of the buildings on the uptown side. The shape of it and its
unlikely height above the pavement, some fifteen feet kept Nita from
recognizing what it was until more of it came around the corner, until the
blackness found its whole shape and swung it around inW the middle of the
street on iron hooves.
Eight hooves, ponderous and deadly, dented the asphalt of the
street-They belonged to a horse—a huge, misproportioned beast, its head
skinned
SO }OC/ WANT TO BE A WIZARD 129
to a
skull, leaden-eyed and grinning hollowly. All black iron that steed
s as if it had stepped down from a pedestal at
its rider's call; and the one
lo rode it wore his own darkness on purpose, as if to reflect
the black mood within. The Starsnuffer had put aside his three-piece suit for
chain mail like hammered onyx and a cloak like night with no stars. His face
was still handsome, but dreadful now, harder than any stone. His eyes burned
with the burning of the dark Book, alive with painful memory about to come
real. About the feet of his mount the perytons milled, not quite daring to look
in their master's face, but staring and slavering at the sight of Kit and Nita,
waiting the command to course their prey.
Kit and
Nita stood frozen, and Fred's light, hanging small and constant as a star
behind them, dimmed down to its faintest.
The cold,
proud, erect figure on the black mount raised what it held in its right hand, a
steel rod burning dark and skewing the air about it as the dark Book had. "You
have stolen something of mine," said a voice as cold as space, using
the Speech with icy perfection and hating it. "No one steals from me.
"
The bolt
that burst from the rod was a red darker than the Eldest's fiery breath. Nita
did not even try to use the rowan wand in defense—as well try to use a sheet of
paper to stop a laser beam. But as she and Kit leaped aside, the air around
them went afire with sudden clarity, as if for a moment the darkness inherent
in it was burned away. The destroying bolt went awry, struck up sideways and
blasted soot-stained blocks out of the facing of Grand Central. And in that
moment the Lotus screamed wild defiance and leaped down Forty-second at the
rider and his steed.
"NO!"
Kit screamed. Nita grabbed him, pulled him toward the doors. He wouldn't come,
wouldn't turn away as the baying perytons scattered, as the Lotus hurtled into
the forefront of the pack, flinging bodies about. It leaped up at the throat of
the iron beast, which reared on four hooves and raised the other four and with
them smashed the Lotus flat into the street.
The bloom
of fire that followed blotted out that end of the street. Kit responded to
Nita's pulling then, and together they ran through the doors, UP the
ramp that led into Grand Central, out across the floor—
Nita was busy getting the rowan wand out, had gotten ahead of Kit,
who
couldn't
move as fast because he was crying—but it was his hand that shot
put and caught her by the collar at the bottom of the ramp, almost
choking
Jr.
and kept her from falling into the pit. There was no floor. From one side
the main
concourse to the other was a great smoking crevasse, the floor lower levels and
tunnels beneath all split as if with an axe. Ozone smell
a cinder smell and the smell of tortured steel breathed up
hot in their c^s, while from behind, outside, the
thunder of huge hooves on concrete the howls of perytons began again, clow them
severed tunnels and stairways gaped dark. There was no seeing
130
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
the
bottom—it was veiled in fumes and soot, underlit by the blue arcs of
shorted-out third rails and an ominous deep red, as if the earth itself had
broken open and was bleeding lava. The hooves clanged closer.
Nita
turned to Kit, desperate. Though his face still streamed with tears, there was
an odd, painful calm about it. "I know what to do," he said, his
voice saying that he found that strange. He drew the antenna out of his back
pocket, and it was just as Nita noticed how strangely clear the air was burning
about him that Kit threw the piece of steel out over the smoking abyss. She
would have cried out and grabbed him, except that he was watching it so
intently.
The
hoofbeats stopped and were followed by a sound as of iron boots coming down on
the sidewalk, immensely heavy, shattering the stone. Despite her own panic,
Nita found she couldn't look away from the falling antenna either. She was
gripped motionless in the depths of a spell again, while the power that burned
the air clear now poured itself through Kit and into his wizardry. There was
something wrong with the way the antenna was falling. It seemed to be getting
bigger with distance instead of smaller. It stretched, it grew, glittering as
it turned and changed. It wasn't even an antenna any more. Sharp blue light and
diffuse red gleamed from flat, polished faces, edges sharp as razors. It was a
sword blade, not even falling now, but laid across the chasm like a bridge. The
wizardry broke and turned Nita loose. Kit moved away from her and stepped out
onto the flat of the blade, fear and pain showing in his face again.
"Kit!"
"It's
solid," he said, still crying, taking another step out onto the span,
holding his arms out for balance as it bent slightly under his weight.
"Come on, Nita, it's noon-forged steel, he can't cross it. He'll have to
change shape or seal this hole up."
(Nita,
come on,) Fred said, and bobbled out across the crevasse, following Kit. Though
almost blind with terror, her ears full of the sound of iron-shod feet coming
after them, she followed Fred, who was holding a straight course out over the
sword blade—followed him, arms out as she might have on a balance beam, most
carefully not looking down. This was worse than the bridge of air had been, for
that hadn't flexed so terribly under each step she or Kit took. His steps threw
her off balance until she halted long enough to take a deep breath and step in
time with him. Smoke and the smell or burning floated up around her; the
shadows of the dome above the concourse stirred with wicked eyes, the open
doors to the train platforms ahead of muttered, their mouths full of hate. She
watched the end of the looked straight ahead. Five steps: Kit was off. Three.
One—
She reached
out to him, needing desperately to feel the touch of a hand. He grabbed her arm
and pulled her off the bridge just as another bias
SO K)U WANT TO BE A WIZARD 131
of black-red fire blew in the doors on the other side of the
abyss. Kit said one sharp word in the Speech, and the air went murky around his
body again as the Book ceased to work through him. Nita let go, glanced
over her shoulder in time to see the sword blade snap back to being an antenna,
like a rubber band going back to its right size. It fell into the fuming
darkness, a lone glitter, quickly gone.
They ran. Nita could still see in her mind the place where the
worldgate was hidden; the Book 's power had burned it into her like a
brand. She took the lead, racing down a flight of stairs, around a corner and
down another flight, into echoing beige-tiled corridors where Fred and the
rowan wand were their only light. Above them they could hear the thunderous
rumor of iron footsteps, slow, leisurely, inexorable, following them down. The
howls of perytons floated down to them like the voices of lost souls, hungry
for the blood and pain they needed to feel alive again.
"Here!" Nita shouted, not caring what might hear, and
dodged around a corner, and did what she had never done in all her life
before—jumped a subway turnstile. Its metal fingers made a grab for her, but
she was too fast for them, and Kit eluded them too, coming right behind. At
full speed Nita pounded down the platform, looking for the steps at the end of
it that would let them down onto the tracks. She took them three at a time, two
leaps, and then was running on cinders again, leaping over ties. Behind her she
could hear Kit hobbling as fast as he could on his sore leg, gasping, but
keeping up. Fred shot along beside her, pacing her, lighting her way. Eyes
flickered in his light—hidebehinds, dun mice, ducking under cover as the three
of them went past. Nita slowed and stopped in the middle of the tracks.
"Here!"
Kit had his manual out already. He found the page by Fred's light,
thumped to a stop beside Nita. "Here? In the middle of the—"
"Read! Read!" she yelled. There was more thunder rolling
in the tunnel than just the sound of their pursuer's footsteps. Far away, she
could hear what had been missing from the other tunnel beneath City Hall;
trains. Away "i the darkness, wheels slammed into the tracks they
rode—even now the "ils around them were clacking faintly in sympathy, and
a slight cool wind breathed against Nita's face. A train was coming. On this
track. Kit began the worldgating spell, reading fast. Again the air around
them seemed clearer, fresher, as the power of the Book of Night with Moon sei/ed
the spell and its sPeaker, used them both.
That was when the Starsnuffer's power came down on them. It seemed
mPossible that the dank close darkness in which they stood could
become ny darker, but it did, as an oppressive blanket of clutching,
choking hatred
1 Ov'er
them, blanketing everything. The rowan rod's silver fire was smoth-
e<J.
Fred's light went out as if he had been stepped on, Kit stopped reading, ruggled
for breath. Nita tried to resist, tried to find air, couldn't, collapsed
132
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
to her
knees, choking. The breeze from the dark at the end of the tunnel got stronger:
the onrushing train, pushing the air in front of it, right up the track, right
at them—
(I—will—not,)
Fred said, struggling, angry. (I will—not—go out!) His determination
was good for a brief flare, like a match being struck. Kit found his voice,
managed to get out a couple more words of the spell in Fred's wavering
radiance, grew stronger, managed a few more. Nita found that she could breathe
again. She clutched the rowan wand, thinking with all her might of the night
Liused had given it to her, the clear moonlight shining down between the
branches. The wand came alive again. Shadows that had edged forward from the
walls of the tunnel fled again. Kit read, hurrying. Two thirds done, Nita thought.
If he can just finish—
Far away
down the tunnel, there were eyes. They blazed. The headlights of a train,
coming down at them in full career. The clack of the rails rose to a rattle,
the breeze became a wind, the roar of the train itself echoed not just in the
other tunnels, but in this one. Nita got to her feet, facing those eyes down.
She would not look away. Fred floated by her shoulder; she gathered him close,
perching him by her ear, feeling his terror of the overwhelming darkness as if
it were her own but having nothing to comfort him with. Kit, she
thought, not daring to say it aloud for fear she should intermpt his
concentration. The sound of his words was getting lost in the thunder from
above, iron-shod feet, the thunder from below, iron wheels on iron rails.
Suddenly
Kit's voice was missing from the melange of thunders. Without warning the
worldgatc was there, glistening in the light of the rowan wand and Fred and the
train howling down toward them—a great jagged soap bubble, trembling with the
pressure of sound and air. Kit wasted no time, but leaped through. Fred zipped
into the shimmering surface and was gone. Nita made sure of her grip on the
rowan wand, took a deep breath, and jumped through the worldgate. A hundred
feet away, fifty feet away, the blazing eyes of the train glared at her as she
jumped; its horn screamed in delight, anticipating the feel of blood beneath
its wheels; sudden thunder rocked the plat' form behind her, black-red fire
more sensed than seen. But the rainbow shimmer of the gate broke across her
face first. The train roared through the place where she had been, and she
heard the beginnings of a cry of frustrated rage as she cheated death, and
anger, and fell and fell and fell. . . .
—and came
down slam on nothing. Or it seemed that way, until opening her eyes a
little wider she saw the soot and smog trapped in the hardened air she lay on,
the only remnant of her walkway. Kit was already getting up froin his
knees beside her, looking out from their little island of air across to the Pan
Am Building. Everything was dark, and Nita started to groan, certa"j that
something had gone wrong and that the worldgate had simply duropetl
SO }OU WANT TO BE A WIZARD
133
them back in the Starsnuffer's world—but no, her walkway was there.
Greatly daring, she looked down and saw far below the bright yellow glow of
sodium-vapor street lights and red of taillights, City noise, roaring, cacophonous
and alive, floated up to them. We're back. It worked!
Kit was reading from his wizards' manual, as fast as he had read
down in the train tunnel. He stopped and then looked at Nita in panic as she
got up. "I can't close the gate!"
She gulped. "Then he can follow us . , . through. . . ."
In an agony of haste she fumbled her own book out of her pack, checked the
words for the air-hardening spell one more time, and began reading herself.
Maybe panic helped, for this time the walkway spread itself out from their feet
to the roof of the building very fast indeed. "Come on," she said,
heading out across it as quickly as she dared. But where will we run to? she
thought. He'll come behind, hunting. We can't go home, he might follow. And
what'll he do to the city?
She reached up to the heliport railing and swung herself over it.
Kit followed, with Fred pacing him. "What're we gonna do?" he said
as they headed across the gravel together. "There's no time to call the
Senior wizards, wherever they are—or even Tom and Carl. He'll be here
shortly."
"Then we'll have to get away from here and find a place to
hole up for a little. Maybe the bright Book can help." She paused
as Kit spoke to the lock on the roof door, and they ran down the stairs.
"Or the manuals might have something, now that we need it."
"Yeah, right," Kit said as he opened the second door at
the bottom of the stairs, and they ran down the corridor where the elevators
were. But he didn't sound convinced. "The park?"
"Sounds good."
Nita punched the call button for the elevator, and she and Kit
stood there panting; There was a feeling in the air that all hell was about to
break loose, and the sweat was breaking out all over Nita because they were
going to have to stop it somehow. "Fred," she said, "did you
ever hear anything, out where you were, any stories of someone getting the
better of you-know-who?"
Fred's light flickered uncomfortably as he watched Kit frantically
consult-In8 his manual. (Oh, yes,) he said. (I'd imagine that's why
he wanted a universe apart to himself—to keep others from getting in and
thwarting him. '* used to happen fairly frequently when he went up against
life.)
rred's voice was too subdued for Nita's liking. "What's the
catch?"
'Well . . . it's possible to win against him. But usually someone
dies of >*•)
Nita gulped again. Somehow she had been expecting something like
that. Kit?"
'he elevator chimed. Once inside, Kit went back to looking through
his
134
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
manual.
"I don't see anything," he said, sounding very worried. "There's
a general-information chapter on him here, but there's not much we don't know
already. The only thing he's never been able to dominate was the Book of
Night with Moon. He tried—that's what the dark Book was for; he thought by
linking them together he could influence the bright Book with it
diminish its power. But that didn't work. Finally he was reduced to simply
stealing the bright Book and hiding it where no one could get at it.
That way no one could become a channel for its power, no one could possibly
defeat him. . . ."
Nita
squeezed her eyes shut, not sure whether the sinking feeling in her stomach was
due to her own terror or the elevator going down. Read from it? No, no. I
hope I never have to, Tom's voice said in her mind. . . . Reading it,
being the vessel for all that power—I wovldn 't want to. Even good can be
terribly dangerous.
And that
was an Advisory, Nita thought, miserable. There was no doubt about it. One of
them might have to do what a mature wizard feared doing: read from the Book itself.
"Let
me do it," she said, not looking at Kit.
He
glanced up from the manual, stared at her. "Bull," he said, and then
looked down at the manual again. "If you're gonna do it, I'm gonna
do it."
Outside
the doors another bell chimed as the elevator slowed to a stop. Kit led the way
out across the black stone floor, around the corner to the entrance. The glass
door let them out onto a street just like the one they had walked onto in the
Snuffer's otherworld—but here windows had lights in them, and the reek of gas
and fumes was mixed with a cool smell of evening and a rising wind, and the
cabs that passed looked blunt and friendly. Nita could have cried for relief,
except that there was no reason to feel relieved. Things would be getting much
worse shortly.
Fred,
though, felt no such compunctions. (The stars, the stars are back,) he almost
sang, flashing with delight as they hurried along.
"Where?" Kit said skeptically. As usual, the glow of a
million street lights was so fierce that even the brightest stars were blotted
out by it. But Fred was too cheerful to be suppressed.
(They're
there, they're there!) he said, dancing ahead of them. (And the Sun is
there too. I don't care that it's on the other side of this silly place, 1 can
feel—feel—)
His
thought cut off so abruptly that Nita and Kit both stopped and glanced over
their shoulders. A coldness grabbed Nita's heart and wrung it-The sky, even
though clear, did have a faint golden glow to it, city ligW scattered from
smog—and against that glow, high up atop the Pan Am Building, a form half
unstarred night and half black iron glowered down ^ them like a statue
from a dauntingly high pedestal. Nita and Kit froze like
SO YOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 135
pinned to
a card as the remote clear howl of perytons wound through
the air.
"He'll
just jump down," Nita whispered, knowing somehow that he could do it, But
the rider did not leap, not yet. Slowly he raised his arms in summons. One hand
still held the steel rod about which the air twisted and writhed as if in pain;
as the arm lifted, that writhing grew more violent, more tortured.
And
darkness answered the gesture. It flowed forward around the feet of the dark
rider's terrible mount, obscuring the perytons peering down over the roof's
edge, and poured down the surface of the building like a black fog. What it
touched, changed. Where the darkness passed, metal tarnished, glass filmed over
or shattered, lighted windows were quenched, went blind. Down all the sides of
the building it flowed, black lava burning the brightness out of everything it
touched.
Kit and
Nita looked at each other in despair, knowing what would happen when that
darkness spilled out onto the ground. The streets would go desolate and dark,
the cabs would stop being friendly; and when all the island from river to river
was turned into his domain, the dark rider would catch them at his leisure and
do what he pleased with them. And with the bright Book—and with
everything else under the sky, perhaps. This was no other-world, frightening
but remote. This was their home. If this world turned into that one—
"We're
dead," Kit said, and turned to run. Nita followed him. Perhaps out of hope
that another Lotus might be waiting innocently at some curbside, the way Kit
ran retraced their earlier path. But there was no Lotus—only bright streets,
full of people going about their business with no idea of what was about to
happen to them, cars honking at one another in cheerful ignorance. Fat men
running newsstands and bemused bag-ladies watched Nita and Kit run by as if
death and doom were after them, and no one really noticed the determined spark
of light keeping pace. They ran like the wind down West Fiftieth, but no Lotus
lay there, and around the corner onto r'fth and up to Sixty-first, but the
carnage left in the otherworld was not reflected here—the traffic on Fifth ran
unperturbed. Gasping, they waited tor a break in it, then ran across, hopped
the wall into the park and crouched down beside it as they had in the world
they'd left.
The wind
was rising, not just a night breeze off the East River, but a chill wind with a
hint of that other place's coldness to it. Kit unslung his pack as drew in
close, and by his light Kit brought out the Book of Night with . The
darkness of its covers shone, steadying Kit's hands, making Fred seern
to burn brighter. Kit and Nita sat gasping for breath, staring at each other.
' rn out
of ideas," Kit said. "I think we're going to have to read from this
136
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
to keep
the city the way it should be. We can't just let him change things until he
catches us. Buildings are one thing; but what happens to people after
that black hits them?"
"And
it might not stop here either," Nita said between gasps, thinking of her
mother and father and Dairine, of the quiet street where they lived, the
garden, the rowan, all warped and darkened—if they would survive at all.
Her eyes
went up to the Moon shining white and full between the shifting branches. All
around them she could feel the trees stirring in that new, strange, cold wind,
whispering uneasily to one another. It was so good to be in a place where she
could hear the growing things again.
The idea
came. "Kit," she said hurriedly, "that dark was moving pretty
fast. If we're going to read from the Book we may need something to buy
us time, to hold off the things that'll come with it, the perytons and the
cabs."
"We're out of Lotuses," Kit said, his voice bleak.
"I
know. But look where we are! Kit, this is Central Park! You know how
many trees there are in here of the kinds that went to the Battle in the old
days? They don't forget."
He stared
at her. "What can they—"
"The
Book makes everything work better, doesn't it? There's a spell that—
I'll do it, you'll see. But you've got to do one too, it's in your specialty
group. The Mason's Word, the long version—"
"To
bring stone or metal to life." He scrubbed the last tears out of his eyes
and managed ever so slight and slow a smile. "There are more statues
within screaming distance of this place—"
"Kit," Nita said, "how loud can you scream?"
"Let's
find out."
They both
started going through their manuals in panicky haste. Far away on the east
side, lessened by all the buildings and distance that lay between, but still
much too clear, there was a single, huge, deep-pitched clang, an immense
weight of metal hitting the ground with stone-shattering force. Fred hobbled a
little in the air, nervously. (How long do you think—)
"He'll
be a while, Fred," Kit said, sounding as if he hoped it would be a long
while. "He doesn't like to run; it's beneath his dignity. But I think—' He
broke off for a moment, reading down a page and forming the syllables or the
Mason's Word without saying them aloud. "I think we're going to have a few
friends who'll do a little running for us."
He stood
up, and Fred followed him, staying close to light the page. "Nita, hand me
the Book." She passed it up to him, breaking off her own frantic^
reading for a moment to watch. "It'll have to be a scream," he
said as if himself. "The more of them hear me, the more help we get."
Kit took three long breaths and then shouted the Word at the top
of 1 lungs, all twenty-seven syllables of it without missing a one. The sound
be-1
SO you WANT TO BE A WIZARD
137
impossibly
more than the yell of a twelve-year-old as the Book seized the sound and
the spell together and flung them out into the city night. Nita had to hold her
ears. Even when it seemed safe to uncover them again, the echoes bounced back
from buildings on all sides and would not stop. Kit stood there amazed as his
voice rang and ricocheted from walls blocks away. "Well," he said,
"they'll feel the darkness, they'll know what's happening. I think."
"My
turn," Nita said, and stood up beside Kit, making sure of her place. Her
spell was not a long one. She fumbled for the rowan wand, put it in the hand
that also held her wizards' manual, and took the bright Book from Kit.
"1 hope—" she started to say, but the words were shocked out of her
as the feeling that the Book brought with it shot up her arm. Power,
such sheer joyous power that no spell could fail, no matter how new the wizard
was to the Art, Here, under moonlight and freed at last from its long
restraint, the Book was more potent than even the dark rider who trailed
them would suspect, and that potency raged to be free. Nita bent her head to
her manual and read the spell.
Or tried
to. She saw the words, the syllables, and spoke the Speech, but the moonfirc
falling on the Book ran through her veins, slid down her throat, and
turned the words to song more subtle than she had ever dreamed of, burned
behind her eyes and showed her another time, when another will had voiced these
words for the first time and called the trees to battle.
All
around her, both now and then, the trees lifted their arms into the wind,
breathed the fumes of the new-old Earth and breathed out air that men could
use; they broke the stone to make ground for their children to till and fed the
mold with themselves, leaf and bough, and generation upon generation. They knew
to what end their sacrifice would come, but they did it anyway, and they would
do it again in the Witherer's spite. They were doing it now. Oak and ash and
willow, birch and alder, elm and maple, they teit the darkness in the wind that
tossed their branches and would not stand still for it. The ground shook all
around Nita, roots heaved and came free— "rst the trees close by, the
counterparts of the trees under whicb she and Kit and Fred had
sheltered in the dark otherworld. White oak, larch, twisted Crabapp]e,
their leaves glittering around the edges with the flowering radiance of the
rowan wand, they lurched and staggered as they came rootloose, ar|d
then crowded in around Kit and Nita and Fred, whispering with wind, Joking a
protecting circle through which nothing would pass but moonlight, ne effect
spread out and away from Nita, though the spell itself was fin-ned,
and that relentless power let her sag against one friendly oak, gasping. ror
yards, for blocks, as far as she could see through the trunks of the trees *
crowded close, branches waved green and wild as bushes and vines and Ur>dred-year
monarchs of the park pulled themselves out of the ground and
138
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
moved
heavily to the defense. Away to the east, the clangor of metal hooves and the
barks and howls of the dark rider's pack were coming closer. The trees waded
angrily toward the noise, some hobbling along on top of the ground, some wading
through it, and just as easily through sidewalks and stone walls. In a few
minutes there was a nearly solid palisade of living wood between Kit and Nita
and Fred and Fifth Avenue. Even the glare of the street lights barely made it
through the branches.
Kit and
Nita looked at each other. "Well," Kit said reluctantly, "I
guess we can't put it off any longer."
Nita
shook her head. She moved to put her manual away and was momentarily shocked
when the rowan wand, spent, crumbled to silver ash in her hand. "So much
for that," she said, feeling unnervingly naked now that her protection was
gone. Another howl sounded, very close by, and was abruptly cut off in a
rushing of branches as if a tree had fallen on something on purpose. Nita
fumbled in her pocket and pulled out a nickel. "Call it," she said.
"Heads."
She
tossed the coin, caught it, slapped it down on her forearm. Heads.
"Crud," she said, and handed the bright Book to Kit.
He took
it uneasily, but with a glitter of excitement in his eye. "Don't
worry," he said. "You'll get your chance."
"Yeah,
well, don't hog it." She looked over at him and was amazed to see him
regarding her with some of the same worry she was feeling. From outside the
fence of trees came a screech of brakes, the sound of a long skid, and then a
great splintering crashing of metal and smashing of glass as an attacking cab
lost an argument with some tree standing guard. Evidently reinforcements from
that other, darker world were arriving.
"I won't," Kit said, "You'll take it away from me
and keep reading if—
He stopped,
not knowing what might happen, Nita nodded. "Fred," she said,
"we may need a diversion. But save yourself till the last minute."
fl will. Kit—) The spark of light hung close to him for a moment.
(Be careful.)
Suddenly,
without warning, every tree around them shuddered as if Vl°"
lently struck. Nita could hear them crying out in silent anguish, and cried out
in terror herself as she felt what they felt—a great numbing cold that smote at
the heart like an axe. Kit, beside her, sat frozen with it, aghast. Fred went
dim with shock. (Not again!) he said, his voice faint and horrified. (Not here,
where there's so much life!)
"The
Sun," Nita whispered. "He put out the Sun!" Starsnuffer, she
thought. That tactic's worked for him before. And if the Sun is out, pretty
soon there won't be moonlight to read by, and he can—
5O }OU WANT TO BE A WIZARD
139
Kit stared up at the Moon as if at someone about to die,
"Nita, how long jo we have?"
"Eight
minutes, maybe a little more, for light to get here from the Sun. gight minutes
before it runs out. . . ."
Kit sat
down hurriedly, laid the bright Book in his lap, and opened it. The
light of the full Moon fell on the glittering pages. This time the print was
not vague as under the light of Nita's wand. It was clear and sharp and dark,
as easily read as normal print in daylight. The Book 's covers were
fading, going clear, burning with that eye-searing transparency that Nita had
seen about Kit and herself before. The whole Book was hardly to be seen
except for its printing, which burned in its own fashion, supremely black and
clear, but glistening as if the ink with which the characters were printed had
moonlight trapped in them too. "Here's an index," Kit
whispered, using the Speech now. "/ think—the part about New
York—"
Yes, Nita
thought desperately, as another cab crashed into the trees and finished itself.
And what then? What do we do about— She would not finish the thought, for the
sound of those leisurely, deadly hoofbeats was getting closer, and mixing with
it were sirens and the panicked sound of car horns. She thought of that awful
dark form crossing Madison, kicking cars aside, crushing what tried to stop it,
and all the time that wave of blackness washing alongside, changing
everything, stripping the streets bare of life and light. And what about the
Sun? The Earth will freeze over before long, and he'll have the whole planet
the way he wants it— Nita shuddered. Cold and darkness and nothing left alive—a
storm-broken, ice-locked world, full of twisted machines stalking desolate
streets forever. , . .
Kit was
turning pages, quickly but gently, as if what he touched was a live thing.
Perhaps it was. Nita saw him pause between one page and the next, holding one
bright-burning page draped delicately over his fingers, then letting it slide
carefully down to He with the others he'd turned. "Here," he
whispered, awed, delighted. He did not look up to see what Nita saw, the wave
of darkness creeping around them, unable to pass the tree-wall, passing onward,
surrounding them so that they were suddenly on an island of grass in a
sea of wrestling naked tree limbs and bare-seared dirt and rock. "Here—"
He began
to read, and for all her fear Nita was lulled to stillness by w°nder.
Kit's voice was that of someone discovering words for the first time arter a
long silence, and the words he found were a song, as her spell to free the
trees had seemed, She sank deep in the music of the Speech, hearing the story
told in what Kit read.
Kit was
invoking New York, calling it up as one might call up a spirit; and
°°edient
to the summons, it came. The skyline came, unsmirched by any
'ackness—a
crown of glittering towers in a smoky sunrise, all stabbing points
n<J
jeweled windows, precipices of steel and stone. City Hall came, brooding
ill
140
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
over its
colonnades, gazing down in weary interest at the people who came and went and
governed the island through it. The streets came, hot, dirty crowded, but
flowing with voices and traffic and people, bright lifeblood surging through
concrete arteries. The parks came, settling into place one by one as
they were described, free of the darkness under the night—from tiny paved
vest-pocket niches to the lake-set expanses of Central Park, they all came,
thrusting the black fog back. Birds sang, dogs ran and barked and rolled in the
grass, trees were bright with wary squirrels' eyes. The Battery came, the
crumbling old first-defense fort standing peaceful now at the southernmost tip
of Manhattan—the rose-gold of some remembered sunset glowed warm on its bricks
as it mused in weedy silence over old battles won and nonetheless kept an eye
on the waters of the harbor, just in case some British cutter should try for a
landing when the colonists weren't looking. Westward over the water, the
Palisades were there, shadowy cliffs with the Sifn behind them, mist-blue and
mythical-looking though New Jersey was only a mile away. Eastward and westward
the bridges were there, the lights of their spanning suspension cables coming
out blue as stars in the twilight. Seabirds wheeled pale and graceful about the
towers of the George Washington Bridge and the Verrazano Narrows and the iron
crowns of the 59th Street Bridge, as the soft air of evening settled over
Manhattan, muting the city roar to a quiet breathing rumble. Under the
starlight and the risen Moon, an L-1011 arrowed out of LaGuardia Airport and
soared over the city, screaming its high song of delight in the cold upper
airs, dragging the thunder along behind—
Nita had
to make an effort to pull herself out of the waking dream. Kit read on, while
all around the trees bent in close to hear, and the air flamed clear and still
as a frozen moment of memory. He read on, naming names in the Speech,
describing people and places in terrifying depth and detail, making them real
and keeping them that way by the Book 's power and the sound of the
words. But no sign of any terror at the immensity of what he was doing showed
in Kit's face—and that frightened Nita more than the darkness that still surged
and whispered around them and their circle of trees. Nita could see Kit
starting to burn with that same unbearable clarity, becoming more real, so much
so that he was not needing to be visible any more. Slowly-subtly, the Book's
vivid transparency was taking him too. Fred, hanging b^ side Kit and
blazing in defiance of the dark, looked pale in comparison. Even Kit's shadow
glowed, and it occurred to Nita that shortly, if this kept up; h6
wouldn't have one. What do I do? she thought He's not having trouble, he
seems to be getting stronger, not weaker, but if this has to go on
much longer—
Kit kept
reading. Nita looked around her and began to see an answer Th* darkness had not
retreated from around them. Out on the Fifth Avenue side
SO yOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 141
r ^e tree-wall, the crashes of cabs were getting more
frequent, the howls of •vrvtons were closer, the awful clanging hoofbeats
seemed almost on top of the'rn. There was nowhere to run, and Nita knew with
horrible certainty that not all the trees in the park would be enough to stop
the Starsnuffer when he came there. Keeping New York real was one answer to
this problem, but not the answer. The darkness and the unreality were
symptoms, not the cause. Something had to be done about him.
The iron hooves paused. For an awful moment there was no sound;
howls and screeching tires fell silent. Then metal began to smash on stone in a
thunderous canter, right across the street, and with a horrible screeching
neigh the rider's iron steed smashed into the tree-wall, splintering wood,
bowing the palisade inward. Nita wanted to shut her mind against the screams of
the trees broken and flung aside in that first attack, but she could not- All
around her the remaining trees sank their roots deep in determination, but
even they knew it would be hopeless. There were enough cracks in the wall that
Nita could see the black steed rearing back for another smash with its front
four hooves, the rider smiling, a cold cruel smile that made Nita shudder. One
more stroke and the wall would be down. Then there would be wildfire in the
park, Kit, oblivious, kept reading. The iron mount rose to its full height.
"Fred," Nita whispered, "I think you'd better—" The sound
of heavy hoofbeats, coming from behind them, from the park side, choked her
silent. He has a twin brother, Nita thought. We are dead.
But the hoofbeats divided around the battered circle of trees and
poured past in a storm of metal and stone, the riders and steeds marble pale or
bronze dark, every equestrian statue in or near Central Park gathered together
into an impossible cavalry that charged past Nita and Kit and Fred and into the
street to give battle. Perytons and cabs screamed as General sherman from Grand
Army Plaza crashed in among them with sword raised, closely followed by loan of
Arc in her armor, and Simon Bolivar and General
fi *
aan Martin right behind. King Wladislaw was there in medieval
scale mail,
galloping on a knight's armored charger; Don Quixote was there,
urging poor
broken-down
Rosinante to something faster than a stumble and shouting
weats against the whole breed of sorcerers; Teddy Roosevelt was
there,
cracking off shot after shot at the cabs as his huge horse stamped
them into
he pavement; El Cid Campeador rode there, his bannered
lance striking
Own one
peryton after another. Behind all these came a wild assortment of
Matures, pouring past the tree circle and into the street—eagles,
bears, huge
°§s, a hunting cat, a crowd of doughboys from the first World War
with
aXoneted
rifles—all the most warlike of the nearby statuary—even some not
Warlike, such as several deer and the Ugly Duckling. From down
Fifth
enue came striding golden Prometheus from his pedestal in
Rockefeller
er)ter,
bearing the fire he brought for mortals and using it in bolt after bolt
142
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
to melt
down cabs where they stood; and from behind him, with a stony ^ like the sky
falling, the great white lions from the steps of the Public Librarv leaped
together and threw themselves upon the iron steed and its dark rider For all
its extra legs, the mount staggered back and sideways, screaming (n a
horrible parody of a horse's neigh and striking feebly at the marble
claws that tore its flanks.
Under
cover of that tumult of bowls and crashes and the clash of arms Nita grabbed
Kit to pull him away from the tree-wall, behind another row of trees. She half
expected her hands to go right through him, he was becoming so transparent.
Unresisting, he got up and followed her, still holding the Book open,
still reading as if he couldn't stop, or didn't want to, still burning more and
more fiercely with the inner light of the bright Book's power.
"Fred," she said as she pushed Kit down onto the ground again behind
a looming old maple, "I've got to do this now. I may not be able to do
anything else. If a diversion's needed—"
(I'll do
what's necessary,) Fred said, his voice sounding as awed and frightened as
Nita felt at the sight of what Kit was becoming. (You be careful too.)
She
reached out a hand to Fred. He bobbed close and settled at the tip of one
finger for a moment, perching there delicately as a firefly, energy touching
matter for a moment as if to reconfirm the old truth that they were just
different forms of the same thing. Then he lifted away, turning his attention
out to the street, to the sound of stone and metal wounding and being wounded;
and in one quick gesture Nita grabbed the Book of Night with Moon away
from Kit and bent her head to read.
An
undertow of blinding power and irresistible light poured into her, over her,
drowned her deep. She couldn't fight it. She didn't want to. Nita understood
now the clear-burning transfiguration of Kit's small plain human face and body,
for it was not the wizard who read the Book; it was the other way
around. The silent Power that had written the Book reached through it
now and read what life had written in her body and soul—joys, hopes, fears, and
failings all together—then took her intent and read that too, turning it into
fact. She was turning the bright pages without even thinking about it, finding
the place in the Book that spoke of creation and rebellion and war among
the stars—the words that had once before broken the terrible destroying storm 01
death and darkness that the angry Starsnuffer had raised to break the ne*'
made worlds and freeze the seas where life was growing, an eternity ago. am
the wind that troubles the water," Nita said, whispering in the
SpeeC"-The whisper smote against the windowed cliffs until they echoed
again, anfl the clash and tumult of battle began to grow still as the wind rose
at »e naming. "I am the -water, and the waves; I am the
shore where the waves bt$ in rainbows; I am the sunlight that shines in the
spray—" .
The power
rose with the rhythms of the old, old words, rose with the wip
SO yOU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 143
as all about her the earth and air and waters of the park began to
remember what they were—matter and energy, created, indestructible, no matter
what darkness lay over them. '7 am the trees that drink the light; I am the
air of the green things' breathing; I am the stone that the trees break
asunder; I am the molten heart of the world—"
"NO/" came his scream from beyond the wall of trees,
hating, raging, desperate. But Nita felt no fear. It was as it had been in the
Beginning; all his no's had never been able to stand against life's I Am. All
around her trees and stones and flesh and metal bumed with the power that
burned her, self-awareness, which death can seem to stop but can never keep
from happening, no matter how hard it tries. "Where will you go? To what
place will you •wander?" she asked sorrowfully, or life asked through
her, hoping that the lost one might at last be convinced to come back to his
allegiance. Of all creatures alive and otherwise, he had been and still was one
of the mightiest. If only his stubborn anger would break, his power could be as
great for light as for darkness—but it could not happen. If after all these
weary eons he still had not realized the hopelessness of his position, that
everywhere he went, life was there before him— Still she tried, the ancient
words speaking her solemnly. "—in vale or on hilltop, still I am
there—"
Silence, silence, except for the rising wind. All things seemed to
hold their breath to hear the words; even the dark rider, erect again on his
iron steed and bitter of face, ignoring the tumult around him. His eyes were
only for Nita, for only her reading held him bound. She tried not to think of
him, or of the little time remaining before the Moon went out, and gave herself
over wholly to the reading. The words shook the air and the earth, blinding,
burning.
"—will you sound the sea's depth, or climb the
mountain?
In air or in water, still I am there; Will the earth cover you?
Will the night hide you? In deep or in darkness, still I am there; Will you
kindle the nova, or kill the starlight? In fire or in deathcold, still I am
there—"
The Moon went out.
'red cried out soundlessly, and Nita felt the loss of light like a
stab in the art The power fell away from her, quenched, leaving her
small and cold ncl human and alone, holding in her hands a Book gone
dark from lack of °°n"ght She and Kit turned desperately toward
each other in a darkness Pidly becoming complete as the flowing blackness put
out the last light of
144
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
the city. Then came the sound of low, satisfied laughter and a
single clang of a heavy hoof, stepping forward.
Another clang.
Another.
(Now,)
Fred said suddenly, (now I understand what all that emitting was
practice for. No beta, no gamma, no microwave or upper-wavelength ultraviolet
or X-rays, is that all?)
"Fred?"
Kit said, but Fred didn't wait- He shot upward, blazing, a point of light like
a falling star falling the wrong way, up and up until his brightness was as
faint as one more unremarkable star. "Fred, where are you going?"
(To
create a diversion,) his thought came back, getting fainter and fainter. (Nita,
Kit—)
They
could catch no more clear thoughts, only a great wash of sorrow and loss, a
touch of fear—and then brightness intolerable erupted in the sky as Fred threw
his claudication open, emitting all his mass at once as energy, blowing his
quanta. He could hardly have been more than halfway to the Moon, for a second
or two later it was alight again, a blazing searing full such as no one had
ever seen. There was no looking at either Fred's blast of light or at the Moon
that lit trees and statues and the astounded face of the Starsnuffer with a
light like a silver sun.
The rider
spent no more than a moment being astounded. Immediately he lifted his steel
rod, pointing it at Fred this time, shouting in the Speech cold words that were
a curse on all light everywhere, from time's beginning to its end. But Fred
burned on, more fiercely, if possible. Evidently not even the Starsnuffer could
quickly put out a white hole that was liberating all the bound-up energy of
five or six blue-white giant stars at once.
"Nita,
Nita, read!" Kit shouted at her. Through her tears she looked down
at the Book again and picked up where she had left off. The dark rider
was cursing them all in earnest now, knowing that another three lines in
the-#00* would bring Nita to his name. She had only to pronounce it to cast him
out into the unformed void beyond the universes, where he had been cast the
first time those words were spoken.
Cabs and
perytons screamed and threw themselves at the barrier in a 'ast wild
attempt to break through, the statues leaped into the fray again, stone and
flesh and metal clashed. Nita fell down into the bright power once more,
crying, but reading in urgent haste so as not to waste the light Fred was
giving himself to become.
As the
power began again to read her, she could hear it reading Kit too, his voice
matching hers as it had in their first wizardry, small and thin and brave, and
choked with grief like hers. She couldn't stop crying, and the power burned in
her tears too, an odd hot feeling, as she cried bitterly for Fred, rof Kit's
Lotus, for everything horrible that had happened all that day—all l"*
50 K)U WANT TO BE A WIZARD
145
fair things skewed, all the beauty twisted by the dark Lone Power
watching on his steed. If only there were some way he could be otherwise if he
wanted to For here was his name, a long splendid flow of syllables in the
Speech, wild and courageous in its own way — and it said that he had
not always been so hostile; that he got tired sometimes of being wicked, but
his pride and his fear of being ridiculed would never let him stop. Never,
forever, said the symbol at the very end of his name, the closed circle
that binds spells into an unbreakable cycle and indicates lives bound the same
way. Kit was still reading. Nita turned her head in that nova moonlight and
looked over her shoulder at the one who watched- His face was set, and bitter
stil], but weary. He knew he was about to be cast out again, frustrated again;
and he knew that because of what he had bound himself into being, he would
never know fulfillment of any kind. Nita looked back down to the reading, feeling
sorry even for him, opened her mouth and along with Kit began to say his name. Don
't be afraid to make corrections!
Whether the voice came from her memory or was a last whisper from
the blinding new star far above, Nita never knew. But she knew what to do.
While Kit was still on the first part of the name she pulled out her pen, her
best pen that Fred had saved and changed. She clicked it open, The metal still
tingled against her skin, the ink at the point still glittered oddly — the same
glitter as the ink with which the bright Book was written, Nita bent
quickly over the Book and, with the pen, in lines of light, drew from
that final circle an arrow pointing upward, the way out, the symbol that said
change could happen — if, only if — and together they finished the
Starsnuf-fer's name in the Speech, said the new last syllable, made it real.
The wind was gone. Fearfully Nita and Kit turned around, looked at
Fifth Avenue — and found it empty. The creeping blackness was gone with the
breaking of its master's magic and the sealing of the worldgate he had held
open. Silent and somber, the statues stood among the bodies of the slain —
crushed cabs and perytons, shattered trees — then one by one each paced off
into the park or down Fifth Avenue, back to its pedestal and its long quiet Tegard
of the city. The howl of sirens, lost for a while in the wind that had risen,
now grew loud again. Kit and Nita stood unmoving as the trees ringing them
moved away to their old places, sinking roots back into torn-up earth and
raising branches to the burning Moon. Some ninety-three million miles
, the Sun had come quietly back to life. But its light would not
reach for another eight minutes yet, and as Nita and Kit watched, slowly the
star in the heavens faded, and the Moon faded with it — from
daylight to silver fire, to steel-gray glow, to earthlight shimmer, to nothing.
star went yellow, and red, and died. Nothing was left but a
stunning,
"
y-wide aurora, great curtains and rays of rainbow light shivering
and crack-mg all across the golden-glowing city night.
146
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
"He
forgot the high-energy radiation again," Kit said, tears constricting his
voice to a whisper.
Nita
closed the Book she held in her hands, now dark and ordinary-looking
except for the black depths of its covers, the faint shimmer of starlight on
page edges. "He always does," she said, scrubbing at her eyes, and
then offered Kit the Book. He shook his head, and Nita dropped it into
her backpack and slung it over her back again. "You think he 'II take
the chance?" she said.
"Huh?
Oh." Kit shook his head unhappily. "I dunno. Old habits die hard. If
he wants to, . . ."
Above
them the Moon flicked on again, full and silver-bright through the blue and red
shimmer of the auroral curtain. They stood gazing at it, a serene, remote
brilliance, seeming no different than it had been an hour before, a night
before, when everything had been as it should be. And now—
"Let's get out of here," Nita said.
They
walked out of the park unhindered by the cops and firemen who were already
arriving in squad cars and fire trucks and paramedic ambulances. Evidently no
one felt that two grade-school kids could possibly have anything to do with a
street full of wrecked cabs and violently uprooted trees. As they crossed Fifth
Avenue and the big mesh-sided Bomb Squad truck passed them, Nita bent to pick
up a lone broken-off twig of oak, and stared at it sorrowfully. "There
wasn't even anything left of him," she said as they walked east on
Sixty-fourth, heading back to the Pan Am Building and the timeslide.
"Only
the light," Kit said, looking up at the aurora. Even that was fading now.
Silently
they made their way to Grand Central and entered the Pan Am Building at the mezzanine
level. The one guard was sitting with his back to them and his feet on the
desk, reading the Post Kit went wearily over to one elevator, laid a
hand on it, and spoke a word or three to it in the Speech. Its doors slid
silently open, and they got in and headed upstairs.
The
restaurant level was dark, for the place served only lunch, and there was no
one to see them go back up to the roof. Kit opened the door at the top of the
stairs, and together they walked out into peace and darkness and a wind off the
ocean. A helicopter was moored in the middle of the pad with steel pegs and
cables, crouching on its skids and staring at them with clear, sleepy,
benevolent eyes. The blue high-intensity marker lights blazed about it like the
circle of a protection spell. Nita looked away, not really wanting to think
about spells or anything else to do with wizardry. The book said 11 would be
hard. That I didn't mind. But I hurt! And where's the good part-Therc
was supposed to be happiness too. . . .
The bright Book was heavy on her back as she looked out
across the nigh*-
SO }DU WANT TO BE A WIZARD 147
All around, for miles and miles, was glittering light, brilliant
motion, shining under the Moon; lights of a thousand colors gleaming from
windows, glowing On streets, blazing from the headlights of cars.
The city, breathing, burning, living the life they had preserved. Ten million
lives and more. // something should happen to all that life—how
terrible.' Nita gulped for control as she remembered Fred's words of just
this morning, an eternity ago. And this was what being a wizard was
about. Keeping terrible things from happening, even when it hurt. Not just
power, or control of what ordinary people couldn't control, or delight in being
able to make strange things happen. Those were side effects—not the reason, not
the purpose.
She could give it up, she realized suddenly. In the recovery of
the bright Book, she and Kit had more than repaid the energy invested in
their training. If they chose to lay the Art aside, if she did, no one
would say a word. She would be left in peace. Magic does not live in the
unwilling soul.
Yet never to hear a tree talk again, or a stone, or a star . . .
On impulse Nita held out her hands and closed her eyes. Even
without the rowan rod she could feel the moonfire on her skin as a tree might
feel it. She could taste the restored sunlight that produced it, feel the
soundless roar of the ancient atomic furnace that had burned just this way
while her world was still a cloud of gas, nebulous and unformed. And ever so
faintly she could taste a rainbow spatter of high-energy radiation, such as a
white hole might leave after blowing its quanta.
She opened her eyes, found her hands full of moonlight that
trembled like bright water, its surface sheened with fading aurora-glow.
"All right," she said after a moment. "All right." She
opened her hands to let the light run out. "Kit?" she said,
saying his name in the Speech.
He had gone to stand beside the helicopter and was standing with
one hand laid against its side. It stared at him mutely. "Yeah,"\ie
said, and patted the cool metal, and left the chopper to rejoin Nita. "I
guess we pass the test"
They took their packs off and got out the materials necessary for
the timeslide. When the lithium-cadmium battery and the calculator chip and the
broken teacup-handle were in place, Kit and Nita started the spell—and without
warning were again caught up by the augmenting power of the bright Book and
plunged more quickly than they expected into the wizardry. It was like being
on a slide, though they were the ones who held still, and the events
of the day as seen from the top of the Pan Am Building rushed backward past
them, a high-speed 3-D movie in reverse. Blinding white fire j*nd
the nova Moon grew slowly in the sky, flared, and were gone. The Moon, briefly
out, came on again. Darkness flowed backward through the suddenly °Pen
worldgate, following its master on his huge dark mount, who also stcpped
backward and vanished through the gate. Kit and Nita saw them-Sewes
burst out of the roof door, blurred with speed; saw themselves run
148
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
backward
over the railing, a bright line of light pacing them as they plunged out into
the dark air, dove backward through the gate, and vanished with it The Sun came
up in the west and fled back across the sky. Men in coveralls burst out of the
roof door and unpegged the Helicopter; two of them got into it and it took off
backwards. Clouds streamed and boiled past, jets fell backward into LaGuardia.
The Sun stood high—
The slide
let them go, and Kit and Nita sat back gasping. "What time have you
got?" Kit said when he had enough breath.
Nita
glanced at her watch. "Nine forty-five."
"Nine
forty-five! But we were supposed to—"
"It's this Book, it makes everything work too well. At
nine forty-five we were—"
They heard voices in the stairwell, behind the closed door. Kit
and Nita stared at each other. Then they began frantically picking up the items
left from their spelling. Nita paused with the lithium-cadmium battery in her
hand as she recognized one of those voices coming up the stairs. She reared
back, took aim, and threw the heavy battery at the closed door, hard. crack!
Kit
looked at her, his eyes wide, and understood. "Quick, behind there," he
said. Nita ran to scoop up the battery, then ducked around after Kit and
crouched down with him behind the back of the stairwell. There was a long, long
pause before the door opened and footsteps could be heard on the gravel Kit and
Nita edged around the side of the stairwell again to peer around the corner.
Two small, nervous-looking figures were heading for the south facing rail in
the bright sunlight. A dark-haired girl, maybe thirteen, wearing jeans and a
shirt and a down vest; a dark-haired boyf small and a touch stocky,
also in jeans and parka, twelve years old or so. The boy held a broken-off
piece of antenna, and the girl held a peeled white stick, and they were being
paced by a brilliant white spark like a will-o'-the-wisp plugged into too much
current and about to blow out.
"
There arc no accidents,' " Kit whispered sadly.
The tears
stung Nita's eyes again. "G'bye, Fred," she said softly in English,
for fear the Speech should attract his attention, or hers.
Silently
and unseen, Kit and Nita slipped through the door and went downstairs for the
shuttle and the train home.
Timeheart
The walk home from the bus stop was weary and quiet. Three blocks
from Nita's house, they reached the corner where their ways usually parted. Kit
paused there, waiting for the light to change, though no traffic was in sight.
"Call me tomorrow?" he said.
What for?
Nita felt like saying,, for there were no more spells in the offing, and she
was deadly tired. Still - . . "It's your turn," she said.
"Huh.
Right," The light changed, and Kit headed across the street to Nita's
left. In the middle of the street he turned, walking backward. "We should
call Tom and Carl," he shouted, sounding entirely exhausted.
"Yeah."
The light changed again, in Nita's favor; Kit jumped up onto the sidewalk on
the other side and headed south toward his place. Nita crossed east, watching
Kit as she went. Though the look on his face was tired and sad, all the rest of
his body wore the posture of someone who's been through so much fear that fear
no longer frightens him. Why's he so afraid of getting beat up? Nita thought.
Nobody in their right mind would mess with him.
In midstep she stopped, watching him walk away. How about that.
How "bout that. He got what he asked for.
After a second she started walking home again. The weight at her
back suddenly reminded her of something. (Kit!) she called silently, knowing he
could hear even though he was now out of sight. (What about the Book?)
(Hang on to it,) he answered. (We'll give it to the Advisories. Or
they'll know what to do with it.)
(Right. See ya later.)
(See ya.)
Nita was so tired that it took three or four minutes before the
identity of blond person walking up East Clinton toward her registered at all.
By Joanne was within yelling distance, but she didn't yell at Nita at all,
150
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
much to
Nita's surprise. This was such an odd development that Nita looked at Joanne
carefully as they got closer, something she had never done before There was
something familiar about Joanne today, a look that Nita couldn't quite pin
down—and then she recognized the expression and let out a tired unhappy breath.
The look was less marked, less violent and terrible than that of the
pride-frozen misery of the dark rider, but there all the same. The angry fear
was there too—the terror of what had been until now no threat but was now out
of control; the look of the rider about to be cast out by a power he had
thought himself safe from, the look of a bully whose victim suddenly wasn't a
victim any more.
Nita
slowed down and stopped where she was, in the middle of the sidewalk, watching
Joanne. Even he can be different now, she thought, her heart beating fast—her
own old fear wasn't entirely gone. But that was partly because we gave him the
chance.
She stood
there, watching Joanne slow down warily as she got closer to Nita. Nita
sweated. Doing something that would be laughed about behind her back was almost
as bad as being beaten up. But she stood still until Joanne came to a stop four
or five feet away from her. "Well?" Joanne said, her voice full of anger
and uncertainty.
I don't
know what to say to her, we have absolutely nothing in common, Nita thought
frantically. But it has to start somewhere. She swallowed and did her best to
look Joanne in the eye, calmly and not in threat. "Come on over to my
place after supper sometime and look through my telescope," she said.
"I'll show you Jupiter's moons. Or Mars—"
Joanne
made that old familiar haughty face and brushed past Nita and away. "Why
would I ever want to go to your house? You don't even have a color
TV."
Nita stood
still, listening to Joanne's footsteps hurrying away, a little faster every
second—and slowly began to realize that she'd gotten what she asked for too—the
ability to break the cycle of anger and loneliness, not necessarily for others,
but at least for herself. It wouldn't even take the Speech; plain words would
do it, and the magic of reaching out, It would take a long time, much longer
than something simple like breaking the walls between the worlds, and it would
cost more effort than even the reading of the Book of Night with Moon. But
it would be worth it—and eventually it would work. A spell always works.
Nita went
home.
That
night after supper she slipped outside to sit in Liused's shadow and watch the
sky. The tree caught her moon and, after greeting her, was quiet-' until about
ten o'clock, when it and every other growing thing in sign*
5O K)U WANT TO BE A WIZARD 151
suddenly trembled violently as if stricken at the root. They had
felt the Sun
go out.
(It's all
right,) she said silently, though for someone whose tears were starting again,
it was an odd thing to say. She waited the eight minutes with them, saw the
Moon blink out, and leaned back against the rowan trunk, sheltering from the
wind that rose in the darkness. Branches tossed as if in a hurricane, leaves
hissed in anguish—and then the sudden new star in the heavens etched every
leaf's shadow sharp against the ground and set the Moon on fire. Nita squinted
up at the pinpoint of brilliance, unwilling to look away though her eyes leaked
tears of pain. She'd thought, that afternoon, that living through the loss a
second time would be easier. She was wrong. The tears kept falling long after
the star went out, and the Moon found its light again, and the wind died to a
whisper. She stopped crying long enough to go back inside and go to bed, and
she was sure she would start again immediately. But she was wrong about that
too. Exhaustion beat down grief so fast that she was asleep almost as soon as
her head touched the pillow under which she had hidden the Book of Night
with Moon. . . .
The place
where they stood was impossible, for there's no place in Manhattan where the
water level in the East River comes right up to the railed path that runs
alongside it. There they stood, though, leaning with their backs against the
railing, gazing up at the bright city that reared against the silver sky, while
behind them the river whispered and chuckled and slapped its banks. The sound
of laughter came down the morning wind from the apartments and the brownstones
and the towers of steel and crystal; the seabirds wheeled and cried over the
white piers and jetties of the Manhattan shoreline, and from somewhere down the
riverside came the faint sound of music—quiet rock, a deep steady backbeat
woven about with guitars and yoices in close harmony. A jogger went
by on the running path, puffing, followed by a large black and white dog
galloping to catch up with its master.
Are we
early, or are they late? Kit asked,
leaning back farther still to watch an overflying Learjet do barrel-roll after
barrel-roll for sheer joy of being alive.
Who cores? Nita said, leaning back too and enjoying the way the
music a"d the city sounds and the Learjet's delighted scream
all blended. Anyway, "& is Timeheart. There's nothing here
but Now. . . .
"hey
turned their backs on the towers and the traffic and the laughter, and out
across the shining water toward Brooklyn and Long Island. Nei-was there just
then—probably someone else in Timeheart was using , and Kit and Nita didn't
need them at the moment. The silver expanse
'he
Atlantic shifted and glittered from their feet to the radiant horizon, . Far
off to their right, south and west of the Battery, the Statue of
erty held
up her torch and her tablet and looked calmly out toward the
152
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
sunrise
as they did, waiting. Nita was the first to see the dark bulge out on the
water, She nudged Kit and pointed. Look, a shark/
He glanced at her, amused. Even here I don't think sharks have
wheels. . . .
The Lotus
came fast, hydroplaning. Water spat up from its wheels as it skidded up to the
railing and fishtailed sideways, grinning, spraying them both. On its wildly
waving antenna rode a spark of light. Nita smiled at her friend, who danced off
the antenna to rest momentarily on one of her fingers like a hundred-watt
firefly. Well, Nita said, is it confusing being dead?
Fred
chuckled a rainbow, up the spectrum and down again. Not very. Beside
him, the Lotus stood up on its hind wheels, putting its front ones on the
railing so that Kit could scratch it behind the headlights.
We brought it, Kit said.
Good, said
the Lotus, as Nita got the bright Book out of her backpack and handed it
to Kit. The Powers want to put it away safe. Though the precaution may not
really be necessary, after what you did.
It worked? He's changed? Nita said.
Fred made a spatter of light, a gesture that felt like the shake
of a head. Not changed, fust made otherwise, as if he'd been that way from
the beginning. He has back the option he 'd decided was lost—to put aside his
anger, to build instead of damn. . . .
Then
if he uses that option—you mean every place could be like this some day? Kit looked over his shoulder at the city and all the
existence behind it, preserved in its fullest beauty while still growing and
becoming greater.
Possibly. What he did remains. Entropy's still here, and death.
They look like waste and horror to us now. But if he chooses to have them be a
blessing on the worlds, instead of anger's curse—who knows where those gates
will lead then? . . . The
Lotus sounded pleased by the prospect.
Kit held
out the Book of Night with Moon. Most delicately the Lotus opened fanged
jaws to take it, then rubbed its face against Kit and dropped to all four
wheels on the water. It smiled at them both, a chrome smile, silver and
sanguine—then backed a little, turned and was off, spraying Kit and Nita again.
Fred started to follow, but Nita caught him in cupped hands,
holding him back for a moment. Fred! Did we do light?
Even here
she couldn't keep the pain out of her question, the fear that she could somehow
have prevented his death. But Fred radiated a serene and wondering joy that
took her breath and reassured her and filled her wiW wonder to match his, all
at once. Go find out, he said.
She
opened her hands and he flew out of them like a spark blown on tn wind—a
brightness zipping after the Lotus, losing itself against the silver of the
sea, gone. Nita turned around to lean on the railing again,
SO 1OU WANT TO BE A WIZARD
153
after a
moment Kit turned with her. They breathed out, relaxing, and settled back to
gaze at the city transfigured, the city preserved at the heart of Time, as all
things loved are preserved in the hearts that care for them—gazed up into the
radiance, the life, the light unending, the light. . . .
... the
light was right in her eyes, mostly because Dairine had yanked the curtain
open. Her sister was talking loudly, and Nita turned her head and quite
suddenly felt what was not under her pillow. "You gonna sleep all morning?
Get up, it's ten thirty! The Sun went out last night, you should see it it was
on the news. And somebody blew up Central Park; and Kit Rodri-guez called, he
wants you to call him back. How come you keep calling each other, anyhow?"
Halfway out the bedroom door, realization dawned in her sister's eyes.
"Maaaaa!" she yelled out the door, strangling on her own laughter.
"Nita's got a boyfriend.'"
"Oh, jeez, Daimiiiiime/"
The wizard threw her pillow at her sister, got up, and went
to breakfast.